← All books · Latin Fathers › Works (excl. History)
Bede
Works (excl. History) 2
Latin original · 165 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss
2:1
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33 34 [ 1 ] Brittania Oceani insula, cui quondam Albion nomen fuit, inter septentrionem et occidentem locata est, Germaniae, Galliae, Hispaniae, maximis Europae partibus, multo interuallo aduersa. Quae per miliapassuum DCCC in Boream longa, latitudinis habet milia CC, exceptis dumtaxat prolixioribus diuersorum promontoriorum tractibus, quibus efficitur, ut circuitus eius quadragies octies LXXV milia conpleat.
Britain, an island of the Ocean, which was once called Albion, lies between the north and the west, set over against, at a great distance, Germany, Gaul, Spain, the greatest parts of Europe. It is eight hundred miles long toward the north, and has a breadth of two hundred miles, except only for the more extended tracts of various promontories, by which it comes about that its circuit reaches four thousand eight hundred and seventy-five miles.
不列顛是大洋中的一座島嶼,從前名為阿爾比昂,位於北方與西方之間,相隔遙遠地與日耳曼、高盧、西班牙、以及歐洲最大的諸地相對。它向北長八百英里,寬二百英里,唯獨不計各處岬角更為延伸的地段——因著這些地段,它的環周總計達四千八百七十五英里。
2:2
Habet a meridie Galliam Belgicam, cuius proximum litus transmeantibus aperit ciuitas, quae dicitur Rutubi portus, a gente Anglorum nunc corrupte Reptacæstir uocata, interposito mari a Gessoriaco Morynorum gentis litore proximo, traiectu milium L, siue, ut quidam scripsere, stadiorum CCCCL. A tergo autem, unde Oceano infinito patet, Orcadas insulas habet. Opima frugibus atque arboribus insula, et alendis apta pecoribus ac iumentis; uineas etiam quibusdam in locis germinans; sed et auium ferax terra marique generis diuersi; fluuiis quoque multum piscosis ac fontibus praeclara copiosis, et quidem praecipue issicio abundat, et anguilla.
On the south it has Gallia Belgica, whose nearest shore is disclosed to those crossing over by the city which is called Rutubi Portus, now corruptly called Reptacaestir by the English people, the sea lying between, at a crossing of fifty miles from Gessoriacum, the nearest shore of the Morini, or, as some have written, of four hundred and fifty stadia. Behind it, where it opens upon the boundless Ocean, it has the Orkney Islands. The island is rich in crops and trees, and suited for feeding sheep and beasts of burden; it also produces vines in certain places; and it is a land productive of birds of various kinds by land and sea; it is also distinguished by rivers very full of fish and by abundant copious springs, and indeed it especially abounds in salmon and eel.
在南邊它與比利時高盧相鄰,那地最近的海岸向渡海者顯露於一座名為魯圖比港的城邑——如今被英吉利民族訛稱為雷普塔凱斯提——其間隔著海,自摩里尼人最近的海岸格索里亞庫姆渡過約五十英里,或如某些人所記的四百五十斯塔狄亞。在它背後,向無垠的大洋敞開之處,有奧克尼群島。這島盛產穀物與樹木,宜於畜養綿羊與馱獸;在某些地方也萌生葡萄;又是水陸各種飛禽豐饒之地;也以多魚的河流與豐沛眾多的泉源著稱,尤其盛產鮭魚與鰻魚。
2:3
Capiuntur autem saepissime et uituli marini, et delphines, nec non et balenae; exceptis uariorum generibus concyliorum; in quibus sunt et musculae, quibus inclusam saepe margaritam omnis quidem coloris optimam inueniunt, id est et rubicundi, et purpurei, et iacintini, et prasini, sed maxime candidi. Sunt et cocleae satis superque abundantes, quibus tinctura coccinei coloris conficitur, cuius rubor pulcherrimus nullo umquam solis ardore, nulla ualet pluuiarum iniuria pallescere; sed quo uetustior, eo solet esse uenustior. Habet fontes salinarum, habet et fontes calidos, et ex eis fluuios balnearum calidarum omni aetati et sexui per distincta loca iuxta suum cuique modum accommodos.
There are also very often caught seals, and dolphins, as well as whales; besides various kinds of shellfish, among which are mussels, in which they often find an enclosed pearl of every colour, the very best—that is, both ruddy and purple and hyacinth-coloured and green, but most of all white. There are also cockles more than abundant, from which is made a dye of scarlet colour, whose most beautiful redness can never grow pale through any heat of the sun, nor through any injury of the rains; but the older it is, the more comely it is wont to be. It has springs of salt water; it has also hot springs, and from them streams of warm baths suited to every age and sex, in distinct places, each according to its own kind.
那裡也極常捕得海豹、海豚以及鯨魚;此外還有各種貝類,其中有蚌,蚌中常尋得包藏的珍珠,各色俱有、皆屬上品——即赤紅的、紫的、紫青的、青綠的,而尤以白色為最。又有極其豐富的螺,從中製成猩紅色的染料,其紅艷無比,從不因日曬之熱、雨水之損而褪色;反倒愈陳愈美。那地有鹽泉,也有溫泉,並由其中流出溫浴之水,在各別之處,各按其性,宜於各種年齡與性別。
2:4
Aqua enim, ut sanctus Basilius dicit, feruidam qualitatem recipit, cum per certa quaedam metalla transcurrit, et fit non solum calida, sed et ardens. Quae etiam uenis metallorum, aeris, ferri, et plumbi, et argenti, fecunda, gignit et lapidem gagatem plurimum optimumque; est autem nigrogemmeus, et ardens igni admotus, incensus serpentes fugat, adtritu calefactus adplicita detinet, aeque ut sucinum. Erat et ciuitatibus quondam XX et VIII nobilissimis insignita, praeter castella innumera, quae et ipsa muris turribus, portis, ac seris erant instructa firmissimis. Et quia prope sub ipso septentrionali uertice mundi iacet, lucidas aestate noctes habet;
For water, as Saint Basil says, takes on a fiery quality when it runs through certain metals, and becomes not only warm but even burning. The land, fruitful also in veins of metals—of copper, iron, lead, and silver—produces jet too, in great quantity and of the best; it is a black gem, and burns when put to fire; when kindled it drives away serpents; warmed by rubbing it holds fast things applied to it, just as amber does. It was once adorned with twenty-eight most noble cities, besides countless fortresses, which themselves too were furnished with most stout walls, towers, gates, and bars. And because it lies almost beneath the very northern pole of the world, it has bright nights in summer;
因為水,如聖巴西流所言,當它流經某些礦物時,便染上火熱的性質,不僅變暖,甚至灼熱。這地又富含金屬礦脈——銅、鐵、鉛、銀——也出產煤精石,量多而質優;它是黑色的寶石,近火則燃;點燃時能驅蛇;摩擦生熱後能吸住貼近之物,正如琥珀一般。它從前以二十八座最高貴的城邑為飾,此外還有無數的堡壘,連這些也都裝備了極堅固的城牆、塔樓、城門與門閂。又因它幾乎位於世界的北極之下,夏季有明亮的夜;
2:5
ita ut medio saepe tempore noctis in quaestionem ueniat intuentibus, utrum crepusculum adhuc permaneat uespertinum, an iam aduenerit matutinum, utpote nocturno sole non longe sub terris ad orientem boreales per plagas redeunte; unde etiam plurimae longitudinis habet dies aestate, sicut et noctes contra in bruma, sole nimirum tunc Lybicas in partes secedente, id est horarum X et VIII; plurimae item breuitatis noctes aestate, et dies habet in bruma, hoc est sex solummodo aequinoctialium horarum; cum in Armenia, Macedonia, Italia, ceterisque eiusdem lineae regionibus longissima dies siue nox XV, breuissima VIIII conpleat horas.
so that often in the middle of the night a question arises among those who behold it, whether the evening twilight still lingers, or whether the morning has already come, inasmuch as the sun by night returns through the northern regions to the east, not far beneath the earth; whence too it has in summer days of very great length, just as on the contrary it has nights of very great length in winter, the sun then withdrawing into the Libyan parts—that is, of eighteen hours. Likewise it has nights of very great shortness in summer, and days in winter—that is, of only six equinoctial hours; whereas in Armenia, Macedonia, Italy, and the other regions of the same line, the longest day or night completes fifteen hours, and the shortest nine hours.
以致在夜半之際,觀者中常生疑問,究竟是傍晚的暮光仍未散去,還是清晨已然降臨;因為夜間太陽在地底不遠處,經由北方諸域回返東方;故此它在夏季的白晝極長,正如相反地在冬季的夜極長——那時太陽退入利比亞之域——即十八小時。同樣,它在夏季有極短的夜,在冬季有極短的晝——即僅六個晝夜均分的時辰;而在亞美尼亞、馬其頓、義大利以及同一緯線上的其他諸域,最長的晝或夜為十五小時,最短的為九小時。
2:6
Haec in praesenti, iuxta numerum librorum, quibus lex diuina scripta est, quinque gentium linguis, unam eandemque summae ueritatis et uerae sublimitatis scientiam scrutatur, et confitetur, Anglorum uidelicet, Brettonum, Scottorum, Pictorum et Latinorum, quae meditatione scripturarum ceteris omnibus est facta communis. In primis autem haec insula Brettones solum, a quibus nomen accepit, incolas habuit; qui de tractu Armoricano, ut fertur, Brittaniam aduecti, australes sibi partes illius uindicarunt.
At present, after the number of the books in which the divine Law was written, it searches out and confesses one and the same knowledge of the highest truth and true sublimity in the languages of five nations—namely the English, the Britons, the Scots, the Picts, and the Latins, the last of which, through the study of the Scriptures, has become common to all the rest. Now in the beginning this island had only Britons for inhabitants, from whom it received its name; who, brought, as is reported, from the Armorican tract into Britain, claimed for themselves its southern parts.
如今,按照記載神聖律法之書卷的數目,它以五個民族的語言探究並承認那同一份關乎至高真理與真正崇高的知識——即英吉利人、不列顛人、斯科特人、皮克特人與拉丁人,末者藉著對聖經的研讀已成為其餘各族所共通的。起初,這島唯有不列顛人為居民,島名即由他們而來;據傳他們從阿摩里卡地帶渡海來到不列顛,據為己有了島的南部。
2:7
Et cum plurimam insulae partem, incipientes ab Austro, possedissent, contigit gentem Pictorum de Scythia, ut perhibent, longis nauibus non multis Oceanum ingressam, circumagente flatu uentorum, extra fines omnes Brittaniae Hiberniam peruenisse, eiusque septentrionales oras intrasse, atque inuenta ibi gente Scottorum, sibi quoque in partibus illius sedes petisse, nec inpetrare potuisse. Est autem Hibernia insula omnium post Brittaniam maxima, ad occidentem quidem Brittaniae sita; sed sicut contra Aquilonem ea breuior, ita in meridiem se trans illius fines plurimum protendens, usque contra Hispaniae septentrionalia, quamuis magno aequore interiacente peruenit.
And when, beginning from the south, they had possessed the greater part of the island, it happened that the nation of the Picts, from Scythia, as they relate, entering the Ocean in long ships, not many in number, and being carried about by the blowing of the winds, beyond all the boundaries of Britain reached Ireland, and entered its northern shores; and finding there the nation of the Scots, they asked for themselves likewise settlements in those parts, but could not obtain them. Now Ireland is, after Britain, the largest island of all, situated to the west of Britain; but just as it is shorter than Britain toward the north, so, stretching out far beyond its bounds toward the south, it extends as far as opposite the northern parts of Spain, though a great sea lies between.
當他們從南方起,已佔據島的大部分時,恰巧皮克特民族——據說來自斯基泰——乘為數不多的長船進入大洋,被風的吹送漂流,超出不列顛一切的邊界而抵達愛爾蘭,進入其北部海岸;在那裡遇見斯科特民族,便也為自己在那些地方求取居處,卻無法得到。如今愛爾蘭乃是繼不列顛之後最大的島,位於不列顛之西;但正如它向北比不列顛短,它卻向南遠遠延伸越過不列顛的邊界,直伸至西班牙北部的對面,雖然其間隔著浩大的海。
2:8
Ad hanc ergo usque peruenientes nauigio Picti, ut diximus, petierunt in ea sibi quoque sedes et habitationem donari. Respondebant Scotti, quia non ambos eos caperet insula, sed possumus, inquiunt, salubre uobis dare consilium, quid agere ualeatis. Nouimus insulam aliam esse non procul a nostra contra ortum solis, quam saepe lucidioribus diebus de longe aspicere solemus. Hanc adire si uultis, habitabilem uobis facere ualetis; uel, siqui restiterit, nobis auxiliariis utimini. Itaque petentes Brittaniam Picti, habitare per septentrionales insulae partes coeperunt, nam austrina Brettones occupauerant.
Coming therefore by ship as far as this island, the Picts, as we have said, sought that settlements and a dwelling-place be granted to them there too. The Scots answered that the island could not hold them both; but, they said, we can give you wholesome counsel as to what you may be able to do. We know there is another island, not far from ours, toward the rising of the sun, which we are often wont to behold from afar on clearer days. If you wish to go to it, you can make it habitable for yourselves; or, if any resist, you may use us as helpers. And so the Picts, seeking Britain, began to dwell in the northern parts of the island, for the Britons had occupied the southern parts.
皮克特人既如前所言乘船來到這島,便求在這裡也賜給他們居處與住所。斯科特人回答說,這島容不下他們兩族;但他們說,我們能給你們有益的建議,告訴你們可以怎麼做。我們知道在離我們不遠、向日出之處有另一座島,我們在天較晴朗的日子常從遠處望見它。你們若願前往,能把它變得適於自己居住;或若有人抵抗,你們可用我們作幫助。於是皮克特人前往不列顛,開始住在島的北部,因為不列顛人已佔據了南部。
2:9
Cumque uxores Picti non habentes peterent a Scottis, ea solum condicione dare consenserunt, ut ubi res ueniret in dubium, magis de feminea regum prosapia quam de masculina regem sibi eligerent; quod usque hodie apud Pictos constat esse seruatum. Procedente autem tempore, Brittania post Brettones et Pictos tertiam Scottorum nationem in Pictorum parte recepit; qui duce Reuda de Hibernia progressi, uel amicitia uel ferro sibimet inter eos sedes, quas hactenus habent, uindicarunt; a quo uidelicet duce usque hodie Dalreudini uocantur, nam lingua eorum daal partem significat.
And since the Picts had no wives and asked them of the Scots, they consented to give them only on this condition: that where the matter should come into doubt, they should choose for themselves a king rather from the female royal line than from the male; which, it is agreed, has been observed among the Picts even to this day. Now, as time went on, Britain, after the Britons and the Picts, received a third nation, that of the Scots, in the part of the Picts; who, advancing from Ireland under their leader Reuda, claimed for themselves among them, either by friendship or by the sword, the settlements which they hold to this day; from which leader, indeed, they are called even to this day Dalreudini, for in their tongue 'daal' signifies 'a part.'
皮克特人既無妻室,向斯科特人求娶,斯科特人只在這一條件下答允給他們:即凡遇事有疑時,他們當從王室女系而非男系為自己選立君王;據說此規直到今日在皮克特人中仍被遵守。又隨著時日推移,不列顛繼不列顛人與皮克特人之後,在皮克特人的地界接納了第三個民族——斯科特人;他們由首領雷烏達率領從愛爾蘭前進,或藉友誼或藉刀劍,在皮克特人中間為自己取得了至今仍持有的居處;確實,因這首領之故,他們直到今日被稱為達爾雷烏迪尼人,因為在他們的語言中「daal」意指「一部分」。
2:10
Hibernia autem et latitudine sui status, et salubritate ac serenitate aerum multum Brittaniae praestat, ita ut raro ibi nix plus quam triduana remaneat; nemo propter hiemem aut faena secet aestate, aut stabula fabricet iumentis; nullum ibi reptile uideri soleat, nullus uiuere serpens ualeat; nam saepe illo de Brittania adlati serpentes, mox ut, proximante terris nauigio, odore aeris illius adtacti fuerint, intereunt; quin potius omnia pene, quae de eadem insula sunt, contra uenenum ualent.
Ireland, moreover, far surpasses Britain in the breadth of its situation and in the wholesomeness and serenity of its air, so that there snow rarely remains more than three days; no one cuts hay there in summer on account of winter, nor builds stables for his beasts; no reptile is wont to be seen there, no serpent can live; for serpents often carried thither from Britain, as soon as the ship draws near to the land and they are touched by the smell of that air, perish; nay rather, almost all things which come from that island avail against poison.
此外,愛爾蘭無論在地勢之廣闊、空氣之有益與清朗上,都遠勝不列顛,以致那裡的雪罕有停留超過三日;無人因冬天之故在夏天割草,也無人為牲畜建造廄棚;那裡通常見不到爬蟲,毒蛇無法存活;因為蛇常從不列顛被帶到那裡,一等船近陸地、被那裡的空氣之氣味所觸,便立即死亡;不僅如此,幾乎一切從那島來之物,都能抵禦毒性。
2:11
Denique uidimus, quibusdam a serpente percussis, rasa folia codicum, qui de Hibernia fuerant, et ipsam rasuram aquae inmissam ac potui datam, talibus protinus totam uim ueneni grassantis, totum inflati corporis absumsisse ac sedasse tumorem. Diues lactis ac mellis insula, nec uinearum expers, piscium uolucrumque, sed et ceruorum caprearumque uenatu insignis. Haec autem proprie patria Scottorum est; ab hac egressi, ut diximus, tertiam in Brittania Brettonibus et Pictis gentem addiderunt.
In short, we have seen that, when certain men had been struck by a serpent, the scrapings of the leaves of books which had come from Ireland, and the very scrapings put into water and given to drink, immediately allayed and consumed for such men all the force of the spreading poison and the whole swelling of the inflamed body. The island is rich in milk and honey, nor lacking in vines, and distinguished by the hunting of fish and birds, and also of stags and roes. This, moreover, is properly the homeland of the Scots; going forth from it, as we have said, they added a third nation in Britain to the Britons and the Picts.
總之,我們曾親見:當有人被蛇咬傷時,把從愛爾蘭來的書葉刮下的屑末,連同那刮屑放入水中飲下,立即為這等人消除並平息了那蔓延之毒的全部威力,以及發炎腫脹之身的全部腫脹。這島盛產乳與蜜,也不乏葡萄,並以捕魚獵鳥、以及獵鹿與獐而著稱。此外,這正是斯科特人本來的故鄉;如前所言,他們從那裡出來,在不列顛為不列顛人與皮克特人加添了第三個民族。
2:12
Est autem sinus maris permaximus, qui antiquitus gentem Brettonum a Pictis secernebat, qui ab occidente in terras longo spatio erumpit, ubi est ciuitas Brettonum munitissima usque hodie, quae uocatur Alcluith; ad cuius uidelicet sinus partem septentrionalem Scotti, quos diximus, aduenientes sibi locum patriae fecerunt. [ 2 ] Uerum eadem Brittania Romanis usque ad Gaium Iulium Caesarem inaccessa atque incognita fuit;
There is, moreover, a very great arm of the sea which in ancient times separated the nation of the Britons from the Picts, which bursts in from the west into the land over a long stretch, where there is a most strongly fortified city of the Britons, even to this day, which is called Alcluith; to the northern part of which arm the Scots whom we have mentioned, coming, made for themselves a place of homeland. Now this same Britain was inaccessible and unknown to the Romans down to the time of Gaius Julius Caesar;
此外,有一道極大的海灣,古時將不列顛民族與皮克特人分隔開來,它從西方長長地衝入陸地,那裡有不列顛人一座最堅固的城邑,至今仍存,名為阿爾克盧伊斯;前面所提的斯科特人來到這海灣的北部,為自己造了故鄉之地。如今這同一個不列顛,直到蓋烏斯·尤利烏斯·凱撒之時,對羅馬人仍是不可到達、不為人知的;
2:13
qui anno ab Urbe condita DCXCIII, ante uero incarnationis dominicae tempus anno LXmo, functus gradu consulatus cum Lucio Bibulo, dum contra Germanorum Gallorumque gentes, qui Hreno tantum flumine dirimebantur, bellum gereret, uenit ad Morianos, unde in Brittaniam proximus et breuissimus transitus est; et nauibus honerariis atque actuariis circiter octoginta praeparatis, in Brittaniam transuehitur, ubi acerba primum pugna fatigatus, deinde aduersa tempestate correptus, plurimam classis partem, et non paruum numerum militum, equitum uero pene omnem disperdidit. Regressus in Galliam, legiones in hiberna dimisit, ac DCtas naues utriusque commodi fieri imperauit;
who, in the six hundred and ninety-third year from the founding of the City, and in the sixtieth year before the time of the Lord's incarnation, holding the rank of consul with Lucius Bibulus, while he was waging war against the nations of the Germans and Gauls, who were separated only by the river Rhine, came to the Morini, whence there is the nearest and shortest crossing into Britain; and with about eighty transport and light vessels prepared, he was carried over into Britain, where, wearied first by a bitter battle, then seized by an adverse storm, he lost the greater part of his fleet and no small number of foot soldiers, and almost all his cavalry. Returning into Gaul, he sent his legions into winter quarters, and ordered six hundred ships of both kinds to be made;
他在羅馬建城後第六百九十三年、即主降生之時以前第六十年,與盧基烏斯·比布盧斯同任執政官之職,當他正對抗僅以萊茵河相隔的日耳曼人與高盧人諸族作戰時,來到摩里尼人之地,由那裡進入不列顛最近最短;他備妥約八十艘運輸船與輕舟,渡海進入不列顛,先因一場慘烈的戰鬥而疲憊,繼又被惡劣的風暴所襲,喪失了艦隊的大部分、為數不少的步兵,以及幾乎全部的騎兵。他回到高盧,將軍團派入冬營,並下令打造六百艘兼具兩種用途的船;
2:14
quibus iterum in Brittaniam primo uere transuectus, dum ipse in hostem cum exercitu pergit, naues in anchoris stantes tempestate correptae uel conlisae inter se, uel arenis inlisae ac dissolutae sunt; ex quibus XL perierunt, ceterae cum magna difficultate reparatae sunt. Caesaris equitatus primo congressu a Brittanis uictus, ibique Labienus tribunus occisus est. Secundo proelio cum magno suorum discrimine uictos Brittanos in fugam uertit. Inde ad flumen Tamensim profectus. In huius ulteriore ripa Cassobellauno duce inmensa hostium multitudo consederat, ripamque fluminis ac pene totum sub aqua uadum acutissimis sudibus praestruxerat;
with which, again carried over into Britain at the beginning of spring, while he himself was advancing with his army against the enemy, the ships standing at anchor were seized by a storm and either dashed against one another or driven upon the sands and broken up; of which forty perished, the rest were repaired with great difficulty. Caesar's cavalry was defeated in the first encounter by the Britons, and there the tribune Labienus was slain. In the second battle, with great peril to his own men, he put the conquered Britons to flight. Thence he set out to the river Thames. On its farther bank an immense multitude of the enemy had taken its stand under the leadership of Cassobellaunus, and had fortified the bank of the river, and almost the whole ford beneath the water, with very sharp stakes;
他在初春帶著這些船再次渡到不列顛,當他親率軍隊向敵人推進時,停泊的船隻被風暴所襲,或彼此相撞,或被沖上沙灘而毀壞;其中四十艘沉沒,其餘費極大力氣才修復。凱撒的騎兵在第一場交鋒中被不列顛人擊敗,軍團長拉比埃努斯在那裡陣亡。在第二場戰役中,他以自軍極大的危險,將被擊敗的不列顛人打得潰逃。他從那裡出發前往泰晤士河。在它的對岸,一大群敵人在卡索貝勞努斯的率領下據守,並在河岸、以及幾乎整個水下的淺灘,預先布滿了極其尖銳的木樁;
2:15
quarum uestigia sudium ibidem usque hodie uisuntur, et uidetur inspectantibus, quod singulae earum ad modum humani femoris grossae, et circumfusae plumbo inmobiliter erant in profundum fluminis infixae. Quod ubi a Romanis deprehensum ac uitatum est, barbari legionum impetum non ferentes, siluis sese abdidere, unde crebris eruptionibus Romanos grauiter ac saepe lacerabant. Interea Trinouantum firmissima ciuitas cum Androgio duce, datis XL obsidibus, Caesari sese dedit. Quod exemplum secutae, urbes aliae conplures in foedus Romanorum uenerunt.
the traces of which stakes are to be seen there to this day, and it appears to those inspecting them that each of them was as thick as a man's thigh, and, encased in lead, was fixed immovably in the depth of the river. When this was detected and avoided by the Romans, the barbarians, not bearing the onset of the legions, hid themselves in the woods, whence by frequent sallies they grievously and often mauled the Romans. Meanwhile the most strongly fortified city of the Trinovantes, with its leader Androgius, having given forty hostages, surrendered to Caesar. Following this example, several other cities came into alliance with the Romans.
那些木樁的遺跡至今仍可在那裡看見,察看的人會發現它們每一根都有人的大腿那麼粗,並包裹著鉛,牢牢地釘在河的深處不能動搖。羅馬人察覺並避開此事後,蠻族抵擋不住軍團的衝擊,便藏身於樹林,由那裡頻頻出擊,沉重而屢次地重創羅馬人。其間,特里諾萬特斯人最堅固的城邑連同其首領安德羅吉烏斯,交出四十名人質,向凱撒投降。其餘數座城邑效法此例,與羅馬人結盟。
2:16
Hisdem demonstrantibus, Caesar oppidum Cassobellauni inter duas paludes situm, obtentu insuper siluarum munitum, omnibusque rebus confertissimum tandem graui pugna cepit. Exin Caesar a Brittanis reuersus in Galliam, postquam legiones in hiberna misit, repentinis bellorum tumultibus undique circumuentus et conflictatus est. [ 3 ] Anno autem ab Urbe condita DCCXCVIII Claudius imperator ab Augusto quartus, cupiens utilem reipublicae ostentare principem, bellum ubique et uictoriam undecumque quaesiuit. Itaque expeditionem in Brittaniam mouit, quae excitata in tumultum propter non redhibitos transfugas uidebatur;
With these pointing the way, Caesar at length, by a hard-fought battle, took the stronghold of Cassobellaunus, situated between two marshes, further fortified by the cover of woods, and crammed with all manner of things. Thereupon Caesar, returning from the Britons into Gaul, after he had sent his legions into winter quarters, was surrounded and harassed on every side by sudden tumults of wars. Now in the seven hundred and ninety-eighth year from the founding of the City, the emperor Claudius, the fourth from Augustus, desiring to show himself a prince useful to the commonwealth, sought war everywhere and victory from every quarter. And so he set in motion an expedition into Britain, which seemed to have been stirred into tumult on account of deserters not handed back;
在這些人指路之下,凱撒終於以一場激戰,攻取了卡索貝勞努斯位於兩片沼澤之間、又以樹林為掩護而加固、且滿載各樣物資的要塞。隨後凱撒從不列顛返回高盧,將軍團派入冬營後,便四面被突發的戰亂所圍困、所煩擾。如今,在羅馬建城後第七百九十八年,繼奧古斯都之後第四位皇帝克勞狄烏斯,渴望顯示自己是於國家有益的君主,便處處尋求戰爭、四方追求勝利。於是他發動了一場遠征不列顛之役——該島似乎因未交還的逃亡者而被激起騷動;
2:17
transuectus in insulam est, quam neque ante Iulium Caesarem, neque post eum quisquam adire ausus fuerat, ibique sine ullo proelio ac sanguine intra paucissimos dies plurimam insulae partem in deditionem recepit. Orcadas etiam insulas ultra Brittaniam in oceano positas, Romano adiecit imperio, ac sexto, quam profectus erat, mense Romam rediit, filioque suo Brittanici nomen inposuit. Hoc autem bellum quarto imperii sui anno conpleuit, qui est annus ab incarnatione Domini XLVI; quo etiam anno fames grauissima per Syriam facta est, quae in Actibus Apostolorum per prophetam Agabum praedicta esse memoratur.
he was carried over into the island, which no one before Julius Caesar, nor anyone after him, had dared to approach, and there without any battle or bloodshed, within a very few days, he received the greater part of the island into surrender. He also added to the Roman Empire the Orkney Islands, situated in the ocean beyond Britain, and in the sixth month from his setting out he returned to Rome, and imposed upon his son the name Britannicus. He completed this war in the fourth year of his reign, which is the forty-sixth year from the incarnation of the Lord; in which year too a very grievous famine occurred throughout Syria, which is recorded in the Acts of the Apostles to have been foretold by the prophet Agabus.
他被渡到那座島上——在尤利烏斯·凱撒之前無人、在他之後也無人敢於前往的那島——在那裡未經任何戰鬥或流血,於極少數日之內,便接受了島的大部分歸降。他並把位於不列顛之外大洋中的奧克尼群島併入羅馬帝國,又在出發後第六個月返回羅馬,給他的兒子加上「不列顛尼庫斯」之名。他在登基第四年完成此戰,那年即主降生後第四十六年;那年敘利亞全境也發生了極嚴重的饑荒,《使徒行傳》記載這饑荒曾由先知亞迦布所預言。
2:18
Ab eodem Claudio Uespasianus, qui post Neronem imperauit, in Brittaniam missus, etiam Uectam insulam, Brittaniae proximam a meridie, Romanorum dicioni subiugauit; quae habet ab oriente in occasum XXX circiter milia passuum, ab austro in boream XII, in orientalibus suis partibus mari sex milium, in occidentalibus trium, a meridiano Brittaniae littore distans. Succedens autem Claudio in imperium Nero, nihil omnino in re militari ausus est. Unde inter alia Romani regni detrimenta innumera, Brittaniam pene amisit; nam duo sub eo nobilissima oppida illic capta atque subuersa sunt.
By the same Claudius, Vespasian, who reigned after Nero, being sent into Britain, subjected to the dominion of the Romans the Isle of Wight also, nearest to Britain on the south; which has from east to west about thirty miles, from south to north twelve, distant from the southern shore of Britain by a sea of six miles in its eastern parts, and of three in its western. Now Nero, succeeding Claudius in the empire, dared absolutely nothing in military affairs. Whence, among countless other detriments to the Roman realm, he almost lost Britain; for under him two most noble towns there were captured and overthrown.
那同一位克勞狄烏斯派維斯帕先——即在尼祿之後為帝者——進入不列顛,他也把南面最靠近不列顛的懷特島降服於羅馬人的統治之下;該島由東到西約三十英里,由南到北十二英里,其東部與不列顛南岸隔六英里之海,其西部隔三英里。如今尼祿繼克勞狄烏斯為帝,在軍事上竟毫無作為。因此,在羅馬國度無數其他損害之中,他幾乎失去了不列顛;因為在他治下,那裡有兩座最高貴的城邑被攻陷並傾覆。
2:19
[ 4 ] Anno ab incarnatione Domini CmoLmoVIto Marcus Antoninus Uerus XIIII ab Augusto regnum cum Aurelio Commodo fratre suscepit; quorum temporibus cum Eleuther uir sanctus pontificatui Romanae ecclesiae praeesset, misit ad eum Lucius Brittaniarum rex epistolam, obsecrans, ut per eius mandatum Christianus efficeretur; et mox effectum piae postulationis consecutus est; susceptamque fidem Brittani usque in tempora Diocletiani principis inuiolatam integramque quieta in pace seruabant. [ 5 ] Anno ab incarnatione Domini CLXXXVIIII Seuerus, genere Afer Tripolitanus ab oppido Lepti, XVII ab Augusto imperium adeptus X et VII annis tenuit.
In the one hundred and fifty-sixth year from the incarnation of the Lord, Marcus Antoninus Verus, the fourteenth from Augustus, received the kingdom together with his brother Aurelius Commodus; in whose times, when Eleutherius, a holy man, presided over the pontificate of the Roman church, Lucius, king of the Britons, sent a letter to him, beseeching that by his mandate he might be made a Christian; and soon he obtained the effect of his pious request; and the Britons kept the faith they had received, inviolate and entire, in quiet peace, down to the times of the emperor Diocletian. In the one hundred and eighty-ninth year from the incarnation of the Lord, Severus, an African by birth, a Tripolitan from the town of Leptis, having attained the empire as the seventeenth from Augustus, held it for seventeen years.
在主降生後第一百五十六年,繼奧古斯都之後第十四位的馬爾庫斯·安東尼努斯·維魯斯,與其弟奧勒留·康茂德一同承接了帝位;在他們的時代,當聖潔之人厄琉提里烏斯主持羅馬教會的教宗職時,不列顛王盧基烏斯寫信給他,懇求藉他的諭令使自己成為基督徒;不久他便得遂這敬虔請求的果效;不列顛人保守了他們所領受的信仰,在安寧的平靜中完整無損,直到皇帝戴克里先的時代。在主降生後第一百八十九年,塞維魯——非洲出身、來自雷普提斯城的的黎波里人——作為繼奧古斯都之後第十七位登上帝位,在位十七年。
2:20
Hic natura saeuus, multis semper bellis lacessitus, fortissime quidem rempuplicam, sed laboriosissime rexit. Uictor ergo ciuilium bellorum, quae ei grauissima occurrerant, in Brittanias defectu pene omnium sociorum trahitur. Ubi magnis grauibusque proeliis saepe gestis receptam partem insulae a ceteris indomitis gentibus, non muro, ut quidam aestimant, sed uallo distinguendam putauit. Murus etenim de lapidibus, uallum uero, quo ad repellendam uim hostium castra muniuntur, fit de cespitibus, quibus circumcisis e terra, uelut murus exstruitur altus supra terram, ita ut in ante sit fossa, de qua leuati sunt cespites, supra quam sudes de lignis fortissimis praefiguntur.
This man, savage by nature, ever harassed by many wars, ruled the commonwealth most bravely indeed, but most laboriously. Therefore, as victor of the civil wars which had befallen him most grievously, he was drawn into the Britains by the defection of almost all his allies. There, after many heavy battles had often been fought, he judged that the part of the island he had recovered should be marked off from the other unsubdued nations, not by a wall, as some suppose, but by a rampart. For a wall is made of stones, but a rampart, by which camps are fortified to repel the force of enemies, is made of sods; these being cut out from the earth all around, a kind of wall is raised high above the ground, so that in front there is a ditch from which the sods were lifted, above which stakes of the strongest timber are fixed.
此人天性凶暴,常被諸多戰爭所困擾,治理國家固然極為英勇,卻也極為辛勞。因此,他作為那些極沉重地臨到他的內戰的勝利者,被幾乎全部盟友的背叛牽引進入不列顛諸地。在那裡,多次激烈沉重的戰役之後,他斷定他所收復的島之部分,應與其他未被征服的諸族分隔開來,並非如某些人所想用城牆,而是用土壘。因為城牆是用石頭築成的,而用以加固營寨、抵禦敵軍之力的土壘,則是用草皮築成的;把這些草皮從四周地裡掘出,便高高築起一道如牆般高出地面之物,使前方有一道挖出草皮的壕溝,溝上又釘上極堅固木材的尖樁。
2:21
Itaque Seuerus magnam fossam firmissimumque uallum, crebris insuper turribus conmunitum, a mari ad mare duxit. Ibique apud Eboracum oppidum morbo obiit. Reliquit duos filios, Bassianum et Getam; quorum Geta hostis puplicus iudicatus interiit, Bassianus, Antonio cognomine adsumpto, regno potitus est. [ 6 ] Anno incarnationis dominicae CCLXXXVI Diocletianus XXXIII ab Augusto imperator ab exercitu electus annis XX fuit, Maximianumque cognomento Herculium socium creauit imperii.
And so Severus carried a great ditch and a most stout rampart, further fortified with frequent towers, from sea to sea. And there, at the town of York, he died of disease. He left two sons, Bassianus and Geta; of whom Geta, adjudged a public enemy, perished, while Bassianus, having taken the surname Antoninus, gained possession of the kingdom. In the two hundred and eighty-sixth year of the Lord's incarnation, Diocletian, the thirty-third emperor from Augustus, chosen by the army, reigned twenty years, and made Maximian, surnamed Herculius, his colleague in the empire.
於是塞維魯從海到海築起一道巨大的壕溝與極堅固的土壘,又以密集的塔樓加固。他便在約克城因病而逝。他留下兩個兒子,巴西亞努斯與蓋塔;其中蓋塔被判為國家公敵而喪命,巴西亞努斯則取了安東尼努斯的別號,得了王位。在主降生後第二百八十六年,繼奧古斯都之後第三十三位的皇帝戴克里先,由軍隊推舉,在位二十年,並立別號赫庫利烏斯的馬克西米安為他帝國的同僚。
2:22
Quorum tempore Corausius quidam, genere quidem infimus, sed consilio et manu promptus, cum ad obseruanda Oceani litora, quae tunc Franci et Saxones infestabant, positus, plus in perniciem quam in profectum reipuplicae ageret, ereptam praedonibus praedam nulla ex parte restituendo dominis, sed sibi soli uindicando; accendens suspicionem, quia ipsos quoque hostes ad incursandos fines artifici neglegentia permitteret; quam ob rem a Maximiano iussus occidi purpuram sumsit, ac Brittanias occupauit; quibus sibi per VII annos fortissime uindicatis ac retentis, tandem fraude Allecti socii sui interfectus est. Allectus postea ereptam Carausio insulam per triennium tenuit;
In their time a certain Carausius, of the lowest birth indeed, but ready in counsel and in hand, when he had been set to guard the shores of the Ocean, which the Franks and Saxons then infested, was acting more to the ruin than to the profit of the commonwealth, restoring to the owners no part of the booty wrested from the pirates, but claiming it for himself alone; thus kindling the suspicion that by deliberate negligence he was even allowing the very enemies to raid the borders; for which reason, being ordered by Maximian to be put to death, he took up the purple and seized the Britains; which, having most bravely claimed and held for seven years, he was at last killed by the treachery of his associate Allectus. Allectus afterwards held the island, snatched from Carausius, for three years;
在他們的時代,有一個名叫卡勞修斯之人,出身固然極為卑微,卻在謀略與手腕上敏捷,當他受派守衛當時被法蘭克人與撒克遜人侵擾的大洋海岸時,他所行的對國家有損多於有益,把從海盜手中奪回的擄物絲毫不歸還原主,反倒只據為己有;因而引起人疑心,以為他是以蓄意的疏忽縱容那些敵人侵犯邊界;為此他被馬克西米安下令處死,便穿上紫袍,奪取了不列顛諸地;他極其英勇地佔據並持守了七年,最終卻被他同伴阿勒克圖斯的詭詐所殺。阿勒克圖斯隨後把這從卡勞修斯手中奪來的島持守了三年;
2:23
quem Asclipiodotus praefectus praetorio obpressit, Brittaniamque post X annos recepit. Interea Diocletianus in oriente, Maximianus Herculius in occidente uastari ecclesias, affligi, interficique Christianos, decimo post Neronem loco praeceperunt; quae persecutio omnibus fere ante actis diuturnior atque inmanior fuit; nam per X annos incendiis ecclesiarum, proscriptionibus innocentum, caedibus martyrum incessabiliter acta est. Denique etiam Brittaniam tum plurima confessionis Deo deuotae gloria sublimauit. [ 7 ] SIQUIDEM in ea passus est sanctus Albanus, de quo presbyter Fortunatus in Laude uirginum, cum beatorum martyrum, qui de toto orbe ad Dominum uenirent, mentionem faceret, ait:
whom Asclepiodotus, the praetorian prefect, crushed, and recovered Britain after ten years. Meanwhile Diocletian in the east, and Maximian Herculius in the west, ordered the churches to be laid waste, and the Christians to be afflicted and slain, in the tenth place after Nero; which persecution was longer and more savage than almost all those carried out before; for through ten years it was waged unceasingly by the burning of churches, the proscription of the innocent, and the slaughter of martyrs. Finally it exalted even Britain at that time with very great glory of confession devoted to God. For indeed in it suffered Saint Alban, of whom the priest Fortunatus, in his Praise of Virgins, when he made mention of the blessed martyrs who came to the Lord from the whole world, says:
行省總督阿斯克勒庇奧多圖斯擊潰了他,十年後收復了不列顛。其間,戴克里先在東方、赫庫利烏斯·馬克西米安在西方,下令毀壞教會、苦害並殺戮基督徒,這是繼尼祿之後第十次迫害;這場迫害比此前幾乎一切迫害都更長久、更兇殘;因為它連續十年不息地以焚燒教會、放逐無辜、屠殺殉道者而進行。終於,它在那時也以極大的、獻於神的認信之榮耀高舉了不列顛。因為確實,聖阿爾班在那地殉道;論到他,司鐸福爾圖納圖斯在其《童貞頌》中,當他提及從全世界歸向主的福樂殉道者時說:
2:24
Albanum egregium fecunda Britania profert. Qui uidelicet Albanus, paganus adhuc, cum perfidorum principum mandata aduersum Christianos saeuirent, clericum quendam persecutores fugientem hospitio recepit; quem dum orationibus continuis ac uigiliis die noctuque studere conspiceret, subito diuina gratia respectus, exemplum fidei ac pietatis illius coepit aemulari, ac salutaribus eius exhortationibus paulatim edoctus, relictis idolatriae tenebris, Christianus integro ex corde factus est. Cumque praefatus clericus aliquot diebus apud eum hospitaretur, peruenit ad aures nefandi principis confessorem Christi, cui necdum fuerat locus martyrii deputatus, penes Albanum latere.
"Fruitful Britain brings forth the excellent Alban." This same Alban, still a pagan, when the commands of impious rulers were raging against the Christians, received into his lodging a certain cleric fleeing from his persecutors; and when he observed him devoting himself to continual prayers and vigils day and night, suddenly looked upon by divine grace, he began to emulate the example of his faith and piety, and, gradually instructed by his saving exhortations, abandoning the darkness of idolatry, he became a Christian from a whole heart. And when the aforesaid cleric had lodged with him some days, it came to the ears of the wicked ruler that a confessor of Christ, to whom a place of martyrdom had not yet been appointed, lay hidden in Alban's house.
「豐饒的不列顛產生了卓越的阿爾班。」這位阿爾班當時仍是異教徒,當不敬之統治者的命令正向基督徒發怒肆虐時,他收留了一位逃避迫害者的教士入住;當他看見這人晝夜不住地專心禱告與守夜,便忽然蒙神聖恩典眷顧,開始效法他信德與敬虔的榜樣,並漸漸受他救恩之勸勉的教導,捨棄了拜偶像的黑暗,全心成為基督徒。當前述的教士在他那裡住了幾日後,傳到那邪惡統治者的耳中,說有一位基督的認信者——尚未被指定殉道之處——藏匿在阿爾班家中。
2:25
Unde statim iussit milites eum diligentius inquirere. Qui cum ad tugurium martyris peruenissent, mox se sanctus Albanus pro hospite ac magistro suo, ipsius habitu, id est caracalla, qua uestiebatur, indutus, militibus exhibuit, atque ad iudicem uinctus perductus est. Contigit autem iudicem ea hora, qua ad eum Albanus adducebatur, aris adsistere, ac daemonibus hostias offerre. Cumque uidisset Albanum, mox ira succensus nimia, quod se ille ultro pro hospite, quem susceperat, militibus offerre, ac discrimini dare praesumsisset, ad simulacra daemonum, quibus adsistebat, eum iussit pertrahi:
Whereupon he at once ordered soldiers to search for him more diligently. When they had come to the martyr's dwelling, immediately Saint Alban, in place of his guest and master, clad in his garb—that is, the caracalla with which he was clothed—presented himself to the soldiers, and was led bound to the judge. Now it happened that the judge, at the very hour in which Alban was being brought to him, was standing by the altars and offering sacrifices to the demons. And when he saw Alban, at once inflamed with exceeding anger, because he had presumed of his own accord to offer himself to the soldiers in place of the guest whom he had received, and to give himself up to danger, he ordered him to be dragged to the images of the demons by which he stood:
於是他立即命令士兵更加殷勤地搜尋那人。當他們來到殉道者的住處時,聖阿爾班立即代替他的客人與師傅,穿上他的衣服——即他所披的卡拉卡拉長袍——向士兵自呈,被綁著押解到審判官面前。恰巧在阿爾班被帶到他面前的那一刻,審判官正站在祭壇旁,向諸鬼獻祭。他一見阿爾班,立即燃起極大的怒氣,因為這人竟敢自願代替他所收留的客人向士兵自呈、把自己交付危難;他便下令把他拖到他所站立的諸鬼偶像前說:
2:26
Quia rebellem, inquiens, ac sacrilegum celare quam militibus reddere maluisti, ut contemtor diuum meritam blasphemiae suae poenam lueret, quaecumque illi debebantur supplicia, tu soluere habes, si a cultu nostrae religionis discedere tentas. At sanctus Albanus, qui se ultro persecutoribus fidei Christianum esse prodiderat, nequaquam minas principis metuit; sed accinctus armis militiae spiritalis, palam se iussis illius parere nolle pronuntiabat. Tum iudex: Cuius, inquit, familiae uel generis es? Albanus respondit: Quid ad te pertinet, qua sim stirpe genitus? sed si ueritatem religionis audire desideras, Christianum iam me esse, Christianisque officiis uacare cognosce. Ait iudex:
"Because you have chosen to conceal a rebel and a sacrilegious man rather than to deliver him to the soldiers, so that, as a despiser of the gods, he might pay the deserved penalty of his blasphemy, you shall have to discharge whatever punishments were due to him, if you attempt to depart from the worship of our religion." But Saint Alban, who of his own accord had disclosed himself to the persecutors of the faith to be a Christian, in no way feared the threats of the ruler; but, girded with the arms of spiritual warfare, he openly declared that he would not obey his commands. Then the judge said: "Of what family or stock are you?" Alban answered: "What does it concern you of what lineage I am born? But if you desire to hear the truth of religion, know that I am now a Christian, and am free for Christian duties." The judge said:
「既然你寧可窩藏一個叛逆與褻瀆神聖之人,也不肯把他交給士兵,好使他作為諸神的藐視者償付他褻瀆所應得的刑罰,那麼倘若你企圖背離我們宗教的敬拜,凡本當加於他的刑罰,你都得承擔。」但聖阿爾班——他曾自願向信仰的迫害者表明自己是基督徒——絲毫不懼統治者的威嚇;反倒以屬靈爭戰的兵器束腰,公開宣告他不願遵從他的命令。於是審判官說:「你是哪一家、哪一族的?」阿爾班回答:「我生於何宗何族,與你何干?但你若渴望聽見宗教的真理,當知我如今是基督徒,正獻身於基督徒的本分。」審判官說:
2:27
Nomen tuum quaero, quod sine mora mihi insinua. At ille: Albanus, inquit, a parentibus uocor, et Deum uerum ac uiuum, qui uniuersa creauit, adoro semper, et colo. Tum iudex repletus iracundia dixit: Si uis perennis uitae felicitate perfrui, diis magnis sacrificare ne differas. Albanus respondit: Sacrificia haec, quae a uobis redduntur daemonibus, nec auxiliari subiectis possunt, nec supplicantium sibi desideria uel uota conplere. Quin immo, quicumque his sacrificia simulacris obtulerit, aeternas inferni poenas pro mercede recipiet.
"I ask your name, which without delay declare to me." But he said: "By my parents I am called Alban, and I ever adore and worship the true and living God, who created all things." Then the judge, filled with wrath, said: "If you wish to enjoy the felicity of everlasting life, do not delay to sacrifice to the great gods." Alban answered: "These sacrifices, which are offered by you to demons, can neither aid those who are subject to them, nor fulfil the desires or vows of those who supplicate them. Nay rather, whoever offers sacrifices to these images shall receive as his reward the eternal punishments of hell."
「我問你的名字,速速告訴我。」他卻說:「我父母給我起名叫阿爾班,我常敬拜並事奉那創造萬有、真而活的神。」於是審判官滿心忿怒地說:「你若想享受永生的福樂,就不要遲延,當向偉大的諸神獻祭。」阿爾班回答:「你們向諸鬼所獻的這些祭物,既不能幫助臣服於它們的人,也不能成全祈求它們之人的願望或誓願。不僅如此,凡向這些偶像獻祭的,必得地獄永遠的刑罰為他的報應。」
2:28
His auditis, iudex nimio furore commotus, caedi sanctum Dei confessorem a tortoribus praecepit, autumans se uerberibus, quam uerbis non poterat, cordis eius emollire constantiam. Qui cum tormentis afficeretur acerrimis, patienter haec pro Domino, immo gaudenter ferebat. At ubi iudex illum tormentis superari, uel a cultu Christianae religionis reuocari non posse persensit, capite eum plecti iussit. Cumque ad mortem duceretur, peruenit ad flumen, quod muro et harena, ubi feriendus erat, meatu rapidissimo diuidebatur;
On hearing these things, the judge, moved by exceeding fury, commanded the holy confessor of God to be beaten by the torturers, supposing that he might soften by blows the constancy of his heart, which he could not by words. And when he was afflicted with the most cruel torments, he bore these patiently—nay rather joyfully—for the Lord. But when the judge perceived that he could not be overcome by torments, nor recalled from the worship of the Christian religion, he ordered him to be beheaded. And as he was being led to death, he came to a river which, by a most rapid current, divided the wall from the sand where he was to be struck;
審判官聽見這些話,被極大的暴怒所動,命令行刑者鞭打這位神聖潔的認信者,以為他既不能用言語、便能用鞭打軟化他心中的堅定。當他受最殘酷的酷刑折磨時,他為主忍受這些,且是甘心忍受——不,乃是喜樂地忍受。但審判官察覺他既不能被酷刑制伏,也不能被叫離基督教信仰的敬拜,便下令把他斬首。當他被押赴死刑時,來到一條河邊,這河以極湍急的水流,把城牆與他將被處決的沙地分隔開來;
2:29
uiditque ibi non paruam hominum multitudinem utriusque sexus, condicionis diuersae et aetatis, quae sine dubio diuinitatis instinctu ad obsequium beatissimi confessoris ac martyris uocabatur, et ita fluminis ipsius occupabat pontem, ut intra uesperam transire uix posset. Denique cunctis pene egressis, iudex sine obsequio in ciuitate substiterat. Igitur sanctus Albanus, cui ardens inerat deuotio mentis ad martyrium ocius peruenire, accessit ad torrentem, et dirigens ad caelum oculos, illico siccato alueo, uidit undam suis cessisse ac uiam dedisse uestigiis.
and he saw there no small multitude of people of both sexes, of different condition and age, which without doubt was being summoned by the prompting of the Godhead to attend upon the most blessed confessor and martyr, and so thronged the bridge of that very river that he could scarcely cross before evening. In short, when almost all had gone out, the judge had remained in the city without attendance. Therefore Saint Alban, in whom burned an ardent devotion of mind to come the more swiftly to martyrdom, drew near to the torrent, and, directing his eyes to heaven, the channel being at once dried up, he saw that the water had given way before him and granted a path to his steps.
他在那裡看見不少兩性的人群,身分各異、年齡不一,這人群無疑是被神性的激動所召聚,前來護侍這位至福樂的認信者與殉道者,並如此擁塞那河上的橋,以致他在傍晚之前幾乎無法渡過。簡言之,當幾乎所有人都出去後,審判官竟孤身無人侍候地留在城中。因此,心中燃燒著熱切之志、要更速地奔向殉道的聖阿爾班,走近那湍流,舉目望天,河道立即乾涸,他便看見河水在他面前讓開,給他的腳步讓出一條路。
2:30
Quod cum inter alios etiam ipse carnifex, qui eum percussurus erat, uidisset, festinauit ei, ubi ad locum destinatum morti uenerat, occurrere, diuino nimirum admonitus instinctu, proiectoque ense, quem strictum tenuerat, pedibus eius aduoluitur, multum desiderans, ut cum martyre, uel pro martyre, quem percutere iubebatur, ipse potius mereretur percuti. Dum ergo is ex persecutore factus esset collega ueritatis et fidei, ac iacente ferro esset inter carnifices iusta cunctatio, montem cum turbis reuerentissimus Dei confessor ascendit; qui oportune laetus, gratia decentissima, quingentis fere passibus ab harena situs est, uariis herbarum floribus depictus, immo usque quaque uestitus;
And when, among the others, the executioner himself, who was to strike him, had also seen this, he hastened to meet him where he had come to the place destined for death—admonished, doubtless, by a divine prompting—and casting away the sword which he had held drawn, he threw himself at his feet, greatly desiring rather to be himself struck together with the martyr, or in place of the martyr whom he was bidden to strike. While therefore he, from a persecutor, had become a comrade of truth and faith, and while there was a just hesitation among the executioners as the sword lay on the ground, the most reverend confessor of God ascended the hill with the crowds; which hill, conveniently pleasant, with most seemly grace, was situated about five hundred paces from the sand, adorned with various flowers of plants—nay, clothed everywhere with them;
當行刑者本人——那本要斬殺他的人——在眾人之中也看見此事時,他在阿爾班來到指定受死之地時急忙迎上前——無疑是受神聖的激動所警示——拋下他本握著拔出的刀,俯伏在他腳前,極切地渴望寧可自己與殉道者一同受斬,或代替他被命要斬的殉道者而受斬。當他由迫害者變成真理與信德的同伴,而刀落在地上、行刑者中間正生出合理的躊躇之時,最可敬的神聖認信者偕同人群登上一座山;那山宜人地優雅,以極合宜的秀美,坐落於距那沙地約五百步之遙,飾以草木各樣的花朵——不,乃是遍處被花所覆披;
2:31
in quo nihil repente arduum, nihil praeceps, nihil abruptum, quem lateribus longe lateque deductum in modum aequoris natura conplanat, dignum uidelicet eum, pro insita sibi specie uenustatis, iam olim reddens, qui beati martyris cruore dicaretur. In huius ergo uertice sanctus Albanus dari sibi a Deo aquam rogauit, statimque, incluso meatu, ante pedes eius fons perennis exortus est, ut omnes agnoscerent etiam torrentem martyri obsequium detulisse; neque enim fieri poterat, ut in arduo montis cacumine martyr aquam, quam in fluuio non reliquerat, peteret, si hoc oportunum esse non uideret.
on which there was nothing suddenly steep, nothing precipitous, nothing abrupt; which, with its sides drawn out far and wide in the manner of a level plain, nature smooths flat—rendering it indeed already long since worthy, by the appearance of comeliness implanted in it, to be consecrated by the blood of the blessed martyr. On the summit of this, therefore, Saint Alban asked that water be given him by God, and immediately, the channel being enclosed, a perennial spring sprang up before his feet, so that all might recognize that even the torrent had rendered service to the martyr; for it could not be that on the lofty top of the hill the martyr should seek the water which he had not left behind in the river, unless he saw this to be fitting.
那山上沒有任何突然陡峭之處,沒有任何峭壁,沒有任何斷崖;它兩側遠遠寬廣地延展如同平原,是大自然將它鋪平的——確實,因著它所稟賦秀美的容貌,早已使它配得被那福樂殉道者的血所祝聖。於是聖阿爾班在這山頂上求神賜給他水,立即,河道被封閉,一道長流的泉源在他腳前湧出,好使眾人都認識:連那湍流也曾向殉道者效力;因為若非殉道者看見這是合宜的,斷不可能在山的高頂上尋求他未曾留在河中的水。
2:32
Qui uidelicet fluuius, ministerio persoluto, deuotione conpleta, officii testimonium relinquens, reuersus est ad naturam. Decollatus itaque martyr fortissimus ibidem accepit coronam uitae, quam repromisit Deus diligentibus se. Sed ille, qui piis ceruicibus impias intulit manus, gaudere super mortuum non est permissus; namque oculi eius in terram una cum beati martyris capite deciderunt. Decollatus est ibi etiam tum miles ille, qui antea superno nutu correptus, sanctum Dei confessorem ferire recusauit; de quo nimirum constat, quia, etsi fonte baptismatis non est ablutus, sui tamen est sanguinis lauacro mundatus, ac regni caelestis dignus factus ingressu.
That river, indeed, having performed its service and fulfilled its act of devotion, leaving behind a testimony of its office, returned to its natural course. And so the most valiant martyr, beheaded in that very place, received the crown of life which God has promised to those who love Him. But the man who had laid impious hands upon those holy shoulders was not permitted to rejoice over the dead; for his eyes fell to the ground together with the head of the blessed martyr. There too was beheaded at that time the soldier who, seized beforehand by a heavenly impulse, had refused to strike the holy confessor of God; concerning whom it is certainly established that, although he was not washed in the font of baptism, he was nonetheless cleansed by the laver of his own blood, and made worthy of entrance into the kingdom of heaven.
那條河流既已完成了它的使命,履行了虔敬之事,留下了它職分的見證,便回歸了它的本性。於是那最英勇的殉道者就在那地方被斬首,領受了生命的冠冕,就是神向愛祂的人所應許的。但那把不敬的手加在聖潔頸項上的人,卻不得為死者而歡喜;因為他的雙眼竟與那有福殉道者的頭顱一同墜落於地。那時在那裡也有一名兵士被斬首,他先前受了上天的感動,曾拒絕擊打神的聖潔證道者;論到他,確實可以斷定:雖然他未曾在洗禮的水池中受洗,卻已藉著自己鮮血的洗濯得潔淨,並被算為配進入天國的人。
2:33
Tum iudex, tanta miraculorum caelestium nouitate perculsus, cessari mox a persecutione praecepit, honorem referre incipiens caedi sanctorum, per quam eos opinabatur prius a Christianae fidei posse deuotione cessare. Passus est autem beatus Albanus die .X. Kalendarum Iuliarum iuxta ciuitatem Uerolamium, quae nunc a gente Anglorum Uerlamacæstir siue Uaeclingacæstir appellatur, ubi postea, redeunte temporum Christianorum serenitate, ecclesia est mirandi operis atque eius martyrio condigna extructa. In quo uidelicet loco usque ad hanc diem curatio infirmorum, et frequentium operatio uirtutum celebrari non desinit.
Then the judge, struck by such an unprecedented display of heavenly miracles, presently ordered the persecution to cease, beginning to render honour to the slaughter of the saints, by which he had formerly supposed that they could be turned away from their devotion to the Christian faith. Now the blessed Alban suffered on the tenth day before the Kalends of July, near the city of Verulamium, which is now called by the English people Verlamacæstir or Wæclingacæstir; where afterward, when the tranquillity of Christian times returned, a church of wonderful workmanship and worthy of his martyrdom was built. In which place, indeed, the healing of the sick and the frequent working of miracles does not cease to be celebrated even to this day.
於是那審判官因這天上奇事如此空前的新異而大為震驚,隨即下令停止逼迫,開始尊崇對眾聖徒的殺戮,而他先前竟以為藉此可使他們離棄對基督信德的虔誠。有福的亞爾班是在七月朔日前第十日殉道的,地點靠近維魯拉米恩城,這城如今被盎格魯人稱為維爾拉馬切斯提或瓦克林加切斯提;後來基督時代的晴朗回歸時,那裡建起了一座工藝奇妙、與他殉道相稱的教會。實在說,在那地方,醫治病人與頻繁行出神蹟的事,直到今日仍不止息地被傳頌。
2:34
Passi sunt ea tempestate Aaron et Iulius Legionum urbis ciues, aliique utriusque sexus diuersis in locis perplures, qui diuersis cruciatibus torti, et inaudita membrorum discerptione lacerati, animas ad supernae ciuitatis gaudia perfecto agone miserunt. [ 8 ] AT ubi turbo persecutionis quieuit, progressi in puplicum fideles Christi, qui se tempore discriminis siluis ac desertis abditisue speluncis occulerant, renouant ecclesias ad solum usque destructas, basilicas sanctorum martyrum fundant, construunt, perficiunt, ac ueluti uictricia signa passim propalant, dies festos celebrant, sacra mundo corde atque ore conficiunt.
In that same storm of persecution suffered Aaron and Julius, citizens of the City of the Legions, and very many others of both sexes in various places, who, tortured with diverse torments and torn apart by an unheard-of mangling of their limbs, sent forth their souls to the joys of the heavenly city, their contest perfected. But when the whirlwind of persecution had subsided, the faithful of Christ, who in the time of danger had hidden themselves in woods and deserts and secret caves, coming forth into public, renewed the churches which had been razed to the ground; they founded, built, and completed basilicas of the holy martyrs, and everywhere displayed them like banners of victory; they celebrated feast days, and performed the sacred rites with pure heart and lips.
在那場逼迫的風暴中,軍團城的居民亞倫和猶流殉道了,還有許多其他兩性的人在各處殉道;他們受了種種酷刑,肢體遭到聞所未聞的撕裂,便在完成了爭戰之後,將靈魂送往天上之城的喜樂中。但當逼迫的旋風平息之後,基督的信徒們——他們在危難之時曾躲藏於樹林、曠野和隱密的洞穴中——便走到公開之處,重建那些被夷為平地的教會;他們奠基、建造、完成聖殉道者的會堂,並到處將其展示如得勝的旗幟;他們守節期,以潔淨的心與口舉行聖禮。
2:35
Mansitque haec in ecclesiis Christi, quae erant in Brittania, pax usque ad tempora Arrianae uesaniae, quae, corrupto orbe toto, hanc etiam insulam extra orbem tam longe remotam, ueneno sui infecit erroris; et hac quasi uia pestilentiae trans oceanum patefacta, non mora, omnis se lues hereseos cuiusque, insulae noui semper aliquid audire gaudenti, et nil certi firmiter obtinenti infudit. His temporibus Constantius, qui uiuente Diocletiano Galliam Hispaniamque regebat, uir summae mansuetudinis et ciuilitatis, in Brittania morte obiit. Hic Constantinum filium ex concubina Helena creatum imperatorem Galliarum reliquit.
And this peace remained in the churches of Christ which were in Britain until the times of the Arian madness, which, when it had corrupted the whole world, infected even this island, so far removed beyond the world, with the poison of its error; and when, as it were, this road of pestilence had been opened across the ocean, without delay every plague of every heresy poured itself into the island, which ever rejoices to hear something new and holds nothing certain firmly. In these times Constantius, who while Diocletian was living governed Gaul and Spain, a man of the greatest gentleness and civility, met his death in Britain. He left as emperor of the Gauls his son Constantine, born of his concubine Helena.
這平安一直存留在不列顛境內的基督眾教會中,直到亞流派狂妄的時代。那異端既已敗壞了全世界,便連這座遠在世界之外、如此偏遠的海島,也以其錯謬的毒素污染了;當這條瘟疫之路彷彿越過大洋被打開之後,每一種異端的毒害毫不遲延地傾注進來,灌入這座海島——它素來喜歡聽見新奇之事,卻對確實之事一無堅守。在這些時候,那位在戴克里先在世時治理高盧與西班牙的君士坦提烏斯,一位極其溫和有禮的人,在不列顛去世。他留下了由他的妾海倫娜所生的兒子君士坦丁作為高盧諸地的皇帝。
2:36
Scribit autem Eutropius, quod Constantinus in Brittania creatus imperator, patri in regnum successerit; cuius temporibus Arriana heresis exorta, et in Nicena synodo detecta atque damnata, nihilominus exitiabile perfidiae suae uirus, ut diximus, non solum orbis totius, sed et insularum ecclesiis aspersit. [ 9 ] Anno ab incarnatione Domini CCCLXXVII, Gratianus XL ab Augusto post mortem Ualentis sex annis imperium tenuit, quamuis iamdudum antea cum patruo Ualente et cum Ualentiniano fratre regnaret.
Eutropius, however, writes that Constantine, made emperor in Britain, succeeded his father in the kingdom; in whose times the Arian heresy arose, and, though it was exposed and condemned in the Council of Nicaea, nonetheless, as we have said, sprinkled the deadly venom of its perfidy not only upon the churches of the whole world, but also upon those of the islands. In the year 377 from the incarnation of the Lord, Gratian, the fortieth from Augustus, held the empire for six years after the death of Valens, although already long before this he had reigned together with his uncle Valens and with his brother Valentinian.
然而尤特羅庇烏斯記載說,在不列顛被立為皇帝的君士坦丁繼承了他父親的王位;在他的時代亞流異端興起,雖然在尼西亞大公會議中被揭露並定罪,卻仍如我們所說,將其背道的致命毒液不僅潑灑在全世界的眾教會上,也潑灑在海島諸教會上。主道成肉身後三百七十七年,格拉提安——自奧古斯都算起第四十位——在瓦倫斯死後執掌帝國六年,雖然在此之前他早已與其叔父瓦倫斯及其兄弟瓦倫提尼安一同統治。
2:37
Qui cum adflictum et pene conlapsum reipuplicae statum uideret, Theodosium Hispanum uirum restituendae reipuplicae necessitate apud Syrmium purpura induit, Orientisque et Thraciae simul praefecit imperio. Qua tempestate Maximus uir quidem strenuus et probus, atque Augusto dignus, nisi contra sacramenti fidem per tyrannidem emersisset, in Brittania inuitus propemodum ab exercitu imperator creatus, in Galliam transiit. Ibi Gratianum Augustum subita incursione perterritum, atque in Italiam transire meditantem, dolis circumuentum interfecit, fratremque eius Ualentinianum Augustum Italia expulit.
When he saw the state of the commonwealth afflicted and almost collapsed, he, out of the necessity of restoring the commonwealth, clothed at Sirmium with the purple the Spaniard Theodosius, and set him at the same time over the empire of the East and of Thrace. At which juncture Maximus, a man indeed energetic and upright, and worthy of the office of Augustus had he not risen through tyranny against the faith of his oath, was made emperor in Britain almost against his will by the army, and crossed over into Gaul. There, by a sudden onslaught, he terrified Gratian Augustus, who was meditating a crossing into Italy, and, having encompassed him with treachery, killed him; and he drove his brother Valentinian Augustus out of Italy.
當他看見國家的局勢困頓、幾近崩潰時,便因有重整國家的必要,在希爾米恩給西班牙人狄奧多西披上紫袍,並同時立他統治東方與色雷斯的帝國。正當此時,馬克西穆斯——一個確實精力充沛、正直,且本配得奧古斯都之位的人,若非他違背誓言之信、藉僭越而起——在不列顛幾乎是違其本意地被軍隊立為皇帝,便渡海進入高盧。在那裡,他以突襲使正圖謀渡往義大利的格拉提安皇帝驚惶,以詭計將他圍困而殺死;又將其兄弟瓦倫提尼安皇帝逐出義大利。
2:38
Ualentinianus in orientem refugiens, a Theodosio paterna pietate susceptus, mox etiam imperio restitutus est; clauso uidelicet intra muros Aquileiae, capto atque occiso ab eis Maximo tyranno. [ 10 ] Anno ab incarnatione Domini CCCXCIIII Arcadius filius Theodosii cum fratre Honorio, XLIII ab Augusto regnum suscipiens, tenuit annos XIII. Cuius temporibus Pelagius Bretto contra auxilium gratiae supernae uenena suae perfidiae longe lateque dispersit, utens cooperatore Iuliano de Campania, quem dudum amissi episcopatus intemperans cupido exagitabat;
Valentinian, fleeing to the East, was received by Theodosius with fatherly affection, and presently even restored to his empire; the tyrant Maximus being shut in within the walls of Aquileia, captured, and slain by them. In the year 394 from the incarnation of the Lord, Arcadius, son of Theodosius, taking up the kingdom together with his brother Honorius, the forty-third from Augustus, held it for thirteen years. In whose times Pelagius the Briton scattered far and wide the poisons of his perfidy against the help of heavenly grace, using as his collaborator Julian of Campania, whom the unrestrained desire for the bishopric he had long since lost continually agitated;
瓦倫提尼安逃往東方,被狄奧多西以父親般的慈愛接納,隨即甚至被恢復了帝位;那僭主馬克西穆斯則被圍困在阿奎萊亞城牆之內,遭擒拿,並被他們所殺。主道成肉身後三百九十四年,狄奧多西的兒子阿卡狄烏斯與其兄弟霍諾留一同承接王位,自奧古斯都算起第四十三位,統治了十三年。在他的時代,不列顛人伯拉糾將他背道的毒素四處散播,敵擋天上恩典的幫助,並以坎帕尼亞的尤利安為其同夥;尤利安久已失去主教之位,那放縱無度的慾望不斷攪擾著他。
2:39
quibus sanctus Augustinus, sicut et ceteri patres orthodoxi, multis sententiarum catholicarum milibus responderunt, nec eorum tamen dementiam corrigere ualebant; sed, quod grauius est, correpta eorum uesania magis augescere contradicendo, quam fauendo ueritati uoluit emundari. Quod pulchre uersibus heroicis Prosper rhetor insinuat, cum ait: Contra Augustinum narratur serpere quidam Scriptor, quem dudum liuor adurit edax. Quis caput obscuris contectum utcumque cauernis Tollere humo miserum propulit anguiculum? Aut hunc fruge sua aequorei pauere Britanni Aut hic Campano gramine corda tumet.
To these men holy Augustine, as also the other orthodox fathers, replied with many thousands of catholic judgments, yet they were not able to correct their madness; but, what is more grievous, their madness, when rebuked, chose rather to grow greater by contradiction than to be cleansed by yielding to the truth. This Prosper the rhetorician beautifully suggests in heroic verses, when he says: A certain writer, whom devouring envy has long inflamed, is said to creep against Augustine. Who drove forth from the ground that wretched little snake, its head somehow covered in dark caverns, to lift itself up? Either the sea-girt Britons fed him with their own grain, or here his heart swells with Campanian herbage.
對這些人,聖奧古斯丁,如同其他正統的教父一樣,以千萬條合乎大公信仰的論斷加以回應,卻仍無法糾正他們的瘋狂;而更為嚴重的是,他們的狂妄受了責備之後,竟寧願藉著抗辯而愈發增長,也不肯藉著順服真理而得潔淨。這事修辭學家普羅斯佩以英雄體詩句美妙地暗示,他說:『據說有一名作者,久已被吞噬人的嫉妒所灼燒,正爬行著敵擋奧古斯丁。是誰把那可憐的小蛇——牠的頭不知怎地藏在幽暗的洞穴中——驅趕出地面,使牠抬起頭來?要麼是被海環繞的不列顛人以自己的穀物餵養了他,要麼是他的心在這裡因坎帕尼亞的草料而膨脹。』
2:40
[ 11 ] Anno ab incarnatione Domini CCCCVII, tenente imperium Honorio Augusto, filio Theodosii minoris, loco ab Augusto X.LIIII, ante biennium Romanae inruptionis, quae per Halaricum regem Gothorum facta est, cum gentes Halanorum, Sueuorum, Uandalorum, multaeque cum his aliae, protritis Francis, transito Hreno, totas per Gallias saeuirent, apud Brittanias Gratianus municeps tyrannus creatur, et occiditur. Huius loco Constantinus ex infima militia propter solam spem nominis sine merito uirtutis eligitur; qui continuo, ut inuasit imperium, in Gallias transiit. Ibi saepe a barbaris incertis foederibus inlusus, detrimento magis reipuplicae fuit;
In the year 407 from the incarnation of the Lord, while Honorius Augustus, son of the younger Theodosius, held the empire, the forty-fourth in place from Augustus, two years before the breaking in upon Rome which was effected through Alaric king of the Goths—when the peoples of the Alans, Suevi, Vandals, and many others with them, having crushed the Franks and crossed the Rhine, raged throughout all Gaul—among the Britons Gratian, a townsman, was made tyrant and was slain. In his place Constantine, from the lowest rank of the soldiery, was chosen solely for the hope of his name, without any merit of worth; who, as soon as he had seized the empire, crossed over into Gaul. There, often mocked by the barbarians with uncertain treaties, he was a detriment rather to the commonwealth;
主道成肉身後四百零七年,當年幼的狄奧多西之子霍諾留皇帝執掌帝國、自奧古斯都算起居於第四十四位之時,在哥德人之王阿拉里克攻入羅馬之前兩年——當阿蘭人、蘇維匯人、汪達爾人,以及與他們一同的許多其他民族,碾碎了法蘭克人、渡過萊茵河、在整個高盧肆虐之時——在不列顛人中間,一名城鎮居民格拉提安被立為僭主,又被殺死。代替他的,是出身於最低階兵卒的君士坦丁,他僅僅因其名字所帶的指望而被選立,毫無德行的功勳;他一奪得帝位,便立即渡海進入高盧。在那裡,他屢屢被蠻族以靠不住的盟約所愚弄,反倒成了國家的損害。
2:41
unde mox, iubente Honorio, Constantius comes in Galliam cum exercitu profectus, apud Arelatem ciuitatem eum clausit, cepit, occidit; Constantemque filium eius, quem ex monacho Caesarem fecerat, Gerontius comes suus apud Uiennam interfecit. Fracta est autem Roma a Gothis anno milesimo CLXIIII suae conditionis, ex quo tempore Romani in Brittania regnare cessarunt, post annos ferme CCCCLXX, ex quo Gaius Iulius Caesar eandem insulam adiit. Habitabant autem intra uallum, quod Seuerum trans insulam fecisse commemorauimus, ad plagam meridianam, quod ciuitates, farus, pontes, et stratae ibidem factae usque hodie testantur;
whence presently, at Honorius' command, Constantius the count, having set out into Gaul with an army, shut him up in the city of Arles, captured him, and killed him; and his son Constans, whom he had made Caesar from being a monk, his own count Gerontius slew at Vienne. Now Rome was broken by the Goths in the eleven hundred and sixty-fourth year of its founding, from which time the Romans ceased to reign in Britain, after about four hundred and seventy years from the time when Gaius Julius Caesar came to that same island. They dwelt, moreover, within the rampart which we have recorded that Severus made across the island, toward the southern region, as the cities, lighthouses, bridges, and roads made there testify even to this day;
於是不久之後,奉霍諾留之命,伯爵君士坦提烏斯率軍出征高盧,將他圍困在亞爾城中,將他擒拿、殺死;至於他的兒子君士坦斯——他曾使這從修士出身的人作了凱撒——則被他自己的伯爵革隆提烏斯在維恩納殺害。羅馬於其建城後第一千一百六十四年被哥德人攻破,從那時起羅馬人便不再統治不列顛,距該猶流·凱撒首次踏上那海島約有四百七十年。再者,他們住在我們先前記述塞維魯橫越海島所築的那道壁壘之內、朝南的地帶,正如那裡所建的城市、燈塔、橋樑與道路直到今日所見證的;
2:42
ceterum ulteriores Brittaniae partes, uel eas etiam, quae ultra Brittaniam sunt, insulas iure dominandi possidebant. [ 12 ] Exin Brittania in parte Brettonum, omni armato milite, militaribus copiis uniuersis, tota floridae iuuentutis alacritate spoliata, quae tyrannorum temeritate abducta nusquam ultra domum rediit, praedae tantum patuit, utpote omnis bellici usus prorsus ignara; denique subito duabus gentibus transmarinis uehementer saeuis, Scottorum a circio, Pictorum ab aquilone, multos stupet gemitque per annos. Transmarinas autem dicimus has gentes, non quod extra Brittaniam essent positae;
as for the farther parts of Britain, or even those islands which are beyond Britain, they held them by right of dominion. Thenceforth Britain, in the part of the Britons, stripped of all its armed soldiery, of all its military forces, and of the whole vigour of its flourishing youth—which, led away by the rashness of the tyrants, never afterward returned home—lay open only to plunder, being utterly ignorant of all use of warfare; and at last it was suddenly stunned and groaned for many years under two exceedingly savage transmarine nations, the Scots from the northwest and the Picts from the north. Now we call these nations transmarine, not because they were situated outside Britain;
至於不列顛較遠的地區,甚至那些在不列顛之外的海島,他們也以統治之權佔有。從此以後,不列顛在不列顛人這一邊,被剝奪了一切武裝兵卒、一切軍事力量,以及全部繁盛青年的銳氣——這些青年被僭主的魯莽帶走,此後再未返鄉——便只能任憑劫掠,因為它對一切作戰之術全然無知;最終,它突然被兩個極其兇殘的海外民族——西北方的蘇格特人與北方的皮克特人——震懾,多年呻吟哀號。我們稱這兩個民族為海外民族,並非因為他們位於不列顛之外;
2:43
sed quia a parte Brettonum erant remotae, duobus sinibus maris interiacentibus, quorum unus ab orientali mari, alter ab occidentali, Brittaniae terras longe lateque inrumpit, quamuis ad se inuicem pertingere non possint. Orientalis habet in medio sui urbem Giudi, occidentalis supra se, hoc est ad dexteram sui, habet urbem Alcluith, quod lingua eorum significat petram Cluith; est enim iuxta fluuium nominis illius. Ob harum ergo infestationem gentium Brettones legatos Romam cum epistulis mittentes, lacrimosis precibus auxilia flagitabant, subiectionemque continuam, dummodo hostis inminens longius arceretur, promittebant.
but because they were remote from the part of the Britons, with two arms of the sea lying between, one of which breaks in upon the lands of Britain far and wide from the eastern sea, the other from the western, although they cannot reach one another. The eastern has in its midst the city of Giudi, the western has above it, that is to its right, the city of Alcluith, which in their tongue signifies the Rock of Cluith; for it is near the river of that name. Because, therefore, of the infestations of these nations, the Britons, sending envoys to Rome with letters, begged for aid with tearful entreaties, and promised continual subjection, provided only that the threatening enemy were driven farther off.
乃是因為他們與不列顛人這一邊相隔遙遠,中間橫亙著兩道海灣,其一從東海、其二從西海,遠遠廣闊地侵入不列顛的陸地,雖然這兩道海灣彼此無法相通。東邊那道海灣的中央有基烏迪城,西邊那道海灣在其上方、即在其右側,有阿爾克盧伊斯城,這名字在他們的語言中意為『克盧伊斯之磐石』,因為它就在那同名河流的旁邊。因此,由於這些民族的侵擾,不列顛人差遣使者帶著書信前往羅馬,以含淚的懇求乞援,並應許持續臣服,只要那逼近的仇敵能被驅逐得遠些。
2:44
Quibus mox legio destinatur armata, quae, ubi insulam aduecta, et congressa est cum hostibus, magnam eorum multitudinem sternens, ceteros sociorum finibus expulit; eosque interim a dirissima depressione liberatos, hortata est instruere inter duo maria trans insulam murum, qui arcendis hostibus posset esse praesidio; sicque domum cum triumpho magno reuersa est. At insulani murum, quem iussi fuerant, non tam lapidibus quam cespitibus construentes, utpote nullum tanti operis artificem habentes, ad nihil utilem statuunt. Fecerunt autem eum inter duo freta uel sinus, de quibus diximus, maris, per milia passuum plurima;
To them an armed legion was presently appointed, which, when it had been conveyed to the island and had engaged with the enemy, slew a great multitude of them and drove the rest beyond the borders of its allies; and having for the time freed them from that most cruel oppression, it exhorted them to build a wall across the island between the two seas, which might serve as a defence for repelling the enemy; and so it returned home with great triumph. But the islanders, building the wall which they had been ordered to make not so much of stones as of turf, inasmuch as they had no craftsman for so great a work, set it up of no use at all. Now they made it between the two firths or arms of the sea of which we have spoken, for very many thousands of paces;
於是隨即有一支武裝軍團被派往他們那裡,這軍團一被運抵海島、與仇敵交戰,就殺戮了他們一大群人,將其餘的人逐出其盟友的境外;軍團暫且將他們從那最殘酷的壓迫中解救出來,便勸他們在兩海之間橫越海島築一道牆,好作防禦以抵擋仇敵;如此便凱旋而歸。但那些島民築起他們所奉命建的牆,與其說是用石頭,不如說是用草皮,因為他們沒有能擔此大工的工匠,便建成了一道全然無用之牆。他們是在我們所提過的兩道海峽或海灣之間建造它,綿延極多千步;
2:45
ut, ubi aquarum munitio deerat, ibi praesidio ualli fines suos ab hostium inruptione defenderent. Cuius operis ibidem facti, id est ualli latissimi et altissimi, usque hodie certissima uestigia cernere licet. Incipit autem duorum ferme milium spatio a monasterio Aebbercurnig ad occidentem in loco, qui sermone Pictorum Peanfahel, lingua autem Anglorum Penneltun appellatur; et tendens contra occidentem terminatur iuxta urbem Alcluith. Uerum priores inimici, ut Romanum militem abisse conspexerant, mox aduecti nauibus inrumpunt terminos, caeduntque omnia, et quasi maturam segetem obuia quaeque metunt, calcant, transeunt;
so that, where the protection of the waters was lacking, there by the defence of the rampart they might guard their borders from the inroad of the enemy. Of which work made there, that is of a most broad and most high rampart, the surest traces may be seen even to this day. It begins at a distance of nearly two miles westward from the monastery of Aebbercurnig, in the place which in the speech of the Picts is called Peanfahel, but in the tongue of the English Penneltun; and stretching toward the west it ends near the city of Alcluith. But the former enemies, when they perceived that the Roman soldiery had departed, presently, conveyed by ships, broke in upon the borders, and cut down everything, and like a ripe harvest they mow down, trample, and pass over whatever lies in their way;
好叫在缺乏水域屏障的地方,他們能藉壁壘的防禦守護其疆界,免受仇敵的侵入。在那裡所築的這工程,就是那極寬極高的壁壘,其最確鑿的遺跡直到今日仍可看見。它起於阿伯庫尼修道院以西約兩哩之處,在皮克特人語言中稱為佩安法赫爾、而在盎格魯人語言中稱為彭內爾敦的地方;然後朝西延伸,止於阿爾克盧伊斯城附近。但先前的那些仇敵,一見羅馬兵卒已經撤離,便隨即乘船而來,侵入邊界,砍倒一切;他們如同收割成熟的莊稼一般,將擋路的一切割下、踐踏、越過;
2:46
unde rursum mittuntur Romam legati, flebili uoce auxilium inplorantes, ne penitus misera patria deleretur, ne nomen Romanae prouinciae, quod apud eos tam diu claruerat, exterarum gentium inprobitate obrutum uilesceret. Rursum mittitur legio, quae inopinata tempore autumni adueniens, magnas hostium strages dedit, eosque, qui euadere poterant, omnes trans maria fugauit, qui prius anniuersarias praedas trans maria nullo obsistente cogere solebant. Tum Romani denuntiauere Brettonibus non se ultra ob eorum defensionem tam laboriosis expeditionibus posse fatigari;
whence again envoys are sent to Rome, imploring aid with a tearful voice, lest the wretched fatherland should be utterly destroyed, lest the name of the Roman province, which had so long shone bright among them, should be overwhelmed by the wickedness of foreign nations and become worthless. Again a legion is sent, which, arriving unexpectedly in the time of autumn, made great slaughter of the enemy, and put to flight beyond the seas all those who could escape—men who before had been wont, with none resisting, to gather their yearly plunder across the seas. Then the Romans declared to the Britons that they could no longer be wearied with such laborious expeditions for their defence;
於是又有使者被差往羅馬,以含淚的聲音哀求援助,免得這可憐的故土被徹底毀滅,免得那在他們中間久已光輝燦爛的羅馬行省之名,被外邦民族的邪惡所淹沒而變為卑賤。又有一支軍團被派來,它在秋季出其不意地抵達,大大殺戮了仇敵,並把所有能逃脫的人都趕過海去——這些人從前慣於無人攔阻地越海收聚他們每年的擄物。隨後羅馬人向不列顛人聲明,他們不能再為其防衛而被如此艱辛的遠征所拖累;
2:47
ipsos potius monent arma corripere, et certandi cum hostibus studium subire, qui non aliam ob causam, quam si ipsi inertia soluerentur, eis possent esse fortiores. Quin etiam, quia et hoc sociis, quos derelinquere cogebantur, aliquid commodi adlaturum putabant, murum a mari ad mare recto tramite inter urbes, quae ibidem ob metum hostium factae fuerant, ubi et Seuerus quondam uallum fecerat, firmo de lapide conlocarunt; quem uidelicet murum hactenus famosum atque conspicuum, sumtu puplico priuatoque, adiuncta secum Brittanorum manu, construebant, VIII pedes latum, et XII altum, recta ab oriente in occasum linea, ut usque hodie intuentibus clarum est;
rather they admonish them to take up arms themselves and to undergo the zeal of contending with the enemy, who for no other cause could be stronger than they, except if they themselves should be enfeebled by sloth. Moreover, because they thought that this too would bring some advantage to the allies whom they were compelled to abandon, they placed a wall of firm stone in a straight line from sea to sea between the cities which had there been built for fear of the enemy, where Severus also had once made a rampart; which wall, indeed, famous and conspicuous to this day, they built at public and private expense, with the help of the Britons joined to them, eight feet wide and twelve high, in a straight line from east to west, as is plain even to this day to those who behold it;
反倒勸他們親自拿起武器,承擔與仇敵爭戰的熱忱,因為那些仇敵並非由於別的緣故能勝過他們,只因他們自己若被怠惰所軟弱。再者,由於他們認為這對他們被迫拋下的盟友也能帶來些好處,便在那為懼怕仇敵而建的諸城之間,就是塞維魯從前築壁壘之處,以堅固的石頭築起一道從海到海、成一直線的牆;這道牆直到今日仍有名而醒目,他們以公帑與私資,並聯合不列顛人之手所建成,寬八呎、高十二呎,從東到西成一直線,正如直到今日凡觀看的人都清楚可見;
2:48
quo mox condito dant fortia segni populo monita, praebent instituendorum exemplaria armorum. Sed et in litore oceani ad meridiem, quo naues eorum habebantur, quia et inde barbarorum inruptio timebatur, turres per interualla ad prospectum maris conlocant, et ualedicunt sociis tanquam ultra non reuersuri. Quibus ad sua remeantibus, cognita Scotti Pictique reditus denegatione, redeunt confestim ipsi, et solito confidentiores facti, omnem aquilonalem extremamque insulae partem pro indigenis ad murum usque capessunt. Statuitur ad haec in edito arcis acies segnis, ubi trementi corde stupida die noctuque marcebat. At contra non cessant uncinata hostium tela;
and this being soon completed, they give brave admonitions to the sluggish people, and furnish examples of forming arms. Moreover, on the shore of the ocean toward the south, where their ships were kept, because from there too the inroad of the barbarians was feared, they place towers at intervals for a view of the sea, and bid farewell to their allies as though never to return. When these had departed to their own land, the Scots and Picts, learning of the refusal of their return, came back at once themselves, and being made more confident than usual, seize the whole northern and outermost part of the island, in place of the natives, right up to the wall. To meet this, a sluggish line of battle is stationed on the height of the fortifications, where with trembling heart it languished, dazed, day and night. But on the other side the hooked weapons of the enemy do not cease;
這牆既已迅速建成,他們便向那懶散的民族發出剛勇的勸戒,並提供製造武器的範例。再者,在朝南的大洋海岸上,就是他們船隻停泊之處,因為從那裡也懼怕蠻族的侵入,他們便每隔一段距離設立望樓以瞭望海面,又向盟友告別,彷彿再不返回。當這些人離去回到自己的本土,蘇格特人與皮克特人得知他們拒不回來,便立即親自折返,且比平常更加放膽,便代替那些土著,奪取了海島整個北部與最外緣的地帶,直抵那牆。為應對此事,一隊懶散的兵列被駐紮在堡壘的高處,在那裡他們心懷戰兢、目瞪口呆地晝夜萎靡。然而另一邊,仇敵帶鉤的兵器卻不止息;
2:49
ignaui propugnatores miserrime de muris tracti solo adlidebantur. Quid plura? relictis ciuitatibus ac muro fugiunt, disperguntur. Insequitur hostis, adcelerantur strages cunctis crudeliores prioribus. Sicut enim agni a feris, ita miseri ciues discerpuntur ab hostibus; unde a mansionibus ac possessiunculis suis eiecti, inminens sibi famis periculum latrocinio ac rapacitate mutua temperabant, augentes externas domesticis motibus clades, donec omnis regio totius cibi sustentaculo, excepto uenandi solacio, uacuaretur. [ 13 ] ANNO dominicae incarnationis CCCCXXIII, Theodosius iunior post Honorium XLV ab Augusto regnum suscipiens, XX et VI annis tenuit;
the cowardly defenders are most wretchedly dragged from the walls and dashed to the ground. What more? Abandoning the cities and the wall, they flee, they are scattered. The enemy pursues, the slaughters are hastened, more cruel than all the former ones. For just as lambs by wild beasts, so the wretched citizens are torn to pieces by the enemy; whence, cast out from their dwellings and their little holdings, they tempered the imminent peril of famine by mutual brigandage and rapacity, increasing their external disasters by domestic upheavals, until the whole region was emptied of every support of food, save the solace of hunting. In the year of the Lord's incarnation 423, Theodosius the younger, taking up the kingdom after Honorius, the forty-fifth from Augustus, held it for twenty-six years;
那些怯懦的守衛者極其悲慘地被從牆上拖下,摔在地上。還用多說嗎?他們撇下城市與牆垣,便逃跑、四散。仇敵追趕,殺戮加劇,比先前一切都更殘酷。因為正如羊羔被野獸所撕,這些可憐的居民也照樣被仇敵撕裂;於是他們被從住處與小小的產業中趕出,便以彼此搶劫掠奪來緩解臨頭的饑荒之險,以內亂增添外患的災禍,直到全境除了打獵的慰藉之外,一切糧食的支持都告罄盡。主道成肉身後四百二十三年,年幼的狄奧多西在霍諾留之後承接王位,自奧古斯都算起第四十五位,統治了二十六年;
2:50
cuius anno imperii VIII Palladius ad Scottos in Christum credentes a pontifice Romanae ecclesiae Celestino primus mittitur episcopus. Anno autem regni eius XXIII, Aetius uir inlustris, qui et patricius fuit, tertium cum Simmacho gessit consulatum. Ad hunc pauperculae Brettonum reliquiae mittunt epistulam, cuius hoc principium est: Aetio ter consuli gemitus Brittanorum; et in processu epistulae ita suas calamitates explicant: Repellunt barbari ad mare, repellit mare ad barbaros; inter haec oriuntur duo genera funerum, aut iugulamur, aut mergimur.
in the eighth year of whose reign Palladius was sent as the first bishop by Celestine, pontiff of the Roman church, to the Scots who believed in Christ. Now in the twenty-third year of his reign Aetius, an illustrious man, who was also a patrician, held the consulship a third time together with Symmachus. To him the poor remnants of the Britons send a letter, of which this is the beginning: 'To Aetius, thrice consul, the groans of the Britons'; and in the course of the letter they unfold their calamities thus: 'The barbarians drive us to the sea, the sea drives us back to the barbarians; between these two arise two kinds of death: we are either slaughtered or drowned.'
在他在位第八年,帕拉狄烏斯被羅馬教會的教宗策肋定派去,作首位主教,到那些信基督的蘇格特人那裡。在他在位第二十三年,那位顯赫之人、也曾是貴族的埃提烏斯,與西馬庫斯一同第三次擔任執政官。不列顛人窮苦的餘民向他寄去一封信,信的開頭如此:『致三度執政官埃提烏斯——不列顛人的呻吟』;在信的後文中,他們這樣陳述自己的災禍:『蠻族把我們逼向海,海又把我們逼回蠻族;在這二者之間興起兩種死法:我們不是被殺戮,就是被淹溺。』
2:51
Neque haec tamen agentes quicquam ab illo auxilii impetrare quiuerunt, utpote qui grauissimis eo tempore bellis cum Blaedla et Attila regibus Hunorum erat occupatus; et quamuis anno ante hunc proximo Blaedla Attilae fratris sui sit interemtus insidiis, Attila tamen ipse adeo intolerabilis reipuplicae remansit hostis, ut totam pene Europam, excisis inuasisque ciuitatibus atque castellis, conroderet. Quin et hisdem temporibus fames Constantinopolim inuasit; nec mora pestis secuta est; sed et plurimi eiusdem urbis muri cum LVII turribus conruerunt; multis quoque ciuitatibus conlapsis, fames et aerum pestifer odor plura hominum milia iumentorumque deleuit.
Yet even in doing this they were unable to obtain any aid from him, inasmuch as he was at that time occupied with most grievous wars against Bleda and Attila, kings of the Huns; and although in the year next before this Bleda had been slain by the treachery of his brother Attila, nonetheless Attila himself remained so intolerable an enemy of the commonwealth that he gnawed away almost the whole of Europe, the cities and forts being destroyed and invaded. Moreover, in those same times famine invaded Constantinople; and without delay pestilence followed; but also very many of the walls of that same city, with fifty-seven towers, fell down; with many cities likewise collapsing, famine and the pestilent stench of the air destroyed many thousands of men and beasts of burden.
然而他們即使如此行,也無法從他那裡求得任何援助,因為他那時正忙於與匈奴諸王布雷達和阿提拉的極其慘烈的戰爭;雖然在此前一年布雷達已被其兄弟阿提拉的詭計所殺,但阿提拉本人仍是國家如此難以忍受的仇敵,以致他幾乎啃噬了整個歐洲,城市與堡壘遭到摧毀和侵佔。再者,在那同樣的時候,饑荒侵襲了君士坦丁堡;瘟疫毫不遲延地隨之而來;同時那城許多牆垣連同五十七座塔樓倒塌;又有許多城市同樣崩塌,饑荒與空氣中致瘟的惡臭毀滅了數千的人與牲畜。
2:52
[ 14 ] INTEREA Brettones fames sua praefata magis magisque adficiens, ac famam suae malitiae posteris diuturnam relinquens, multos eorum coegit uictas infestis praedonibus dare manus, alios uero numquam, quin potius confidentes in diuinum, ubi humanum cessabat auxilium, de ipsis montibus, speluncis, ac saltibus continue rebellabant; et tum primum inimicis, qui per multos annos praedas in terra agebant, strages dare coeperunt. Reuertuntur ergo inpudentes grassatores Hiberni domus, post non longum tempus reuersuri; Picti in extrema parte insulae tunc primum et deinceps quieuerunt, praedas tamen nonnumquam exinde et contritiones de Brettonum gente agere non cessarunt.
Meanwhile the aforesaid famine, afflicting the Britons more and more, and leaving to posterity a lasting fame of its malignity, compelled many of them to give their conquered hands to the hostile plunderers; but others by no means did so, but rather, trusting in the divine where human aid had ceased, kept up a continual rebellion from the very mountains, caves, and forest glades; and then for the first time they began to inflict slaughters upon their enemies, who for many years had been carrying off plunder in the land. The shameless Irish ravagers therefore return home, to return again after no long time; the Picts in the farthest part of the island then for the first time and thereafter were quiet, yet from time to time they did not cease to carry off plunder and devastations from the British nation.
與此同時,前述的饑荒越來越折磨不列顛人,並給後世留下它惡毒的長久惡名,迫使他們中許多人向那些懷敵意的劫掠者交出戰敗之手;但另有些人卻絕不如此,反倒在人的援助止息之處倚靠那屬神的,便從那些山嶺、洞穴與林間隙地中持續反抗;那時他們頭一次開始向那些多年來在地上擄掠的仇敵施行殺戮。於是那些無恥的愛爾蘭劫掠者便返回本鄉,不久之後又將再來;皮克特人在海島最遠的地帶那時頭一次、此後也安靜下來,然而他們時不時仍不止息地從不列顛民族那裡擄掠與蹂躪。
2:53
Cessante autem uastatione hostili, tantis frugum copiis insula, quantas nulla retro aetas meminit, affluere coepit; cum quibus et luxuria crescere, et hanc continuo omnium lues scelerum comitari adcelerauit; crudelitas praecipue, et odium ueritatis, amorque mendacii, ita ut, siquis eorum mitior et ueritati aliquatenus propior uideretur, in hunc quasi Brittaniae subuersorem omnium odia telaque sine respectu contorquerentur. Et non solum haec saeculares uiri, sed etiam ipse grex Domini eiusque pastores egerunt; ebrietati, animositati, litigio, contentioni, inuidiae, ceterisque huiusmodi facinoribus sua colla, abiecto leui iugo Christi, subdentes.
Now when the hostile devastation had ceased, the island began to abound with such great plenty of crops as no former age remembered; and with these, luxury too began to grow, and a plague of every crime hastened to accompany this without interruption—cruelty especially, and hatred of the truth, and love of falsehood, so that if any of them seemed gentler and somewhat nearer to the truth, against him, as though a subverter of Britain, the hatreds and weapons of all were hurled without regard. And not only worldly men did these things, but even the very flock of the Lord and its shepherds; submitting their necks to drunkenness, animosity, strife, contention, envy, and the other crimes of this kind, having cast off the light yoke of Christ.
當這仇敵的蹂躪止息之後,海島開始出產如此豐盛的莊稼,是先前任何世代所不記得的;而隨著這些豐盛,奢華也開始滋長,並且一切罪惡的瘟疫毫不間斷地急速相伴而來——尤其是殘暴、對真理的憎恨,以及對謊言的喜愛,以致若有人顯得較為溫和、稍微更接近真理,眾人的憎恨與兵器就毫不顧惜地向他擲去,彷彿他是不列顛的顛覆者。行這些事的不僅是屬世之人,連主的羊群本身及其牧者也是如此;他們拋棄了基督輕省的軛,將自己的頸項屈服於醉酒、敵意、爭吵、紛爭、嫉妒,以及其他這一類的罪行之下。
2:54
Interea subito corruptae mentis homines acerba pestis corripuit, quae in breui tantam eius multitudinem strauit, ut ne sepeliendis quidem mortuis uiui sufficerent; sed ne morte quidem suorum, nec timore mortis hi, qui supererant, a morte animae, qua peccando sternebantur, reuocari poterant. Unde non multo post acrior gentem peccatricem ultio diri sceleris secuta est. Initum namque est consilium, quid agendum, ubi quaerendum esset praesidium ad euitandas uel repellendas tam feras tamque creberrimas gentium aquilonalium inruptiones; placuitque omnibus cum suo rege Uurtigerno, utSaxonum gentem de transmarinis partibus in auxilium uocarent;
Meanwhile a sudden and bitter plague seized men of corrupted mind, which in a short time laid low so great a multitude of them that the living did not suffice even for burying the dead; but not even by the death of their own, nor by the fear of death, could those who survived be recalled from the death of the soul, by which they were being laid low through sinning. Whence not long after, a sharper vengeance for their dire wickedness followed the sinful nation. For a counsel was entered upon as to what should be done, where a defence should be sought for avoiding or repelling the inroads of the northern nations, so fierce and so frequent; and it was resolved by all, together with their king Vortigern, that they should call the nation of the Saxons from the parts across the sea to their aid;
與此同時,一場突如其來的劇烈瘟疫抓住了那些心思敗壞的人,在短時間內擊倒了他們如此眾多的人,以致活人甚至不夠埋葬死人;然而那些倖存者,連自己人的死亡、連對死亡的懼怕,都無法把他們從靈魂的死亡中喚回——他們正因犯罪而被那死亡擊倒。於是不久之後,一場為其可怕罪惡而來的更尖銳的報應臨到這犯罪的民族。因為他們著手商議當作何事,當往何處尋求防禦,以躲避或抵擋北方民族那如此兇猛、如此頻繁的侵犯;眾人連同他們的王沃爾提革恩議定,要從海外的地方召撒克遜民族來相助;
2:55
quod Domini nutu dispositum esse constat, ut ueniret contra improbos malum, sicut euidentius rerum exitus probauit. [ 15 ] ANNO ab incarnatione Domini CCCCXLVIIII Marcianus cum Ualentiniano XLVI ab Augusto regnum adeptus, VII annis tenuit. Tunc Anglorum siue Saxonum gens, inuitata a rege praefato, Brittaniam tribus longis nauibus aduehitur, et in orientali parte insulae, iubente eodem rege, locum manendi, quasi pro patria pugnatura, re autem uera hanc expugnatura, suscipit. Inito ergo certamine cum hostibus, qui ab aquilone ad aciem uenerant, uictoriam sumsere Saxones. Quod ubi domi nuntiatum est, simul et insulae fertilitas, ac segnitia Brettonum;
which it is established was ordained by the nod of the Lord, that evil might come against the wicked, as the outcome of events more evidently proved. In the year from the incarnation of the Lord 449, Marcian, taking up the kingdom together with Valentinian, the forty-sixth from Augustus, held it for seven years. Then the nation of the Angles or Saxons, invited by the aforesaid king, was conveyed to Britain in three long ships, and, at the same king's command, received in the eastern part of the island a place of dwelling, as though about to fight for the fatherland, but in truth about to conquer it. Having therefore entered into battle with the enemy who had come from the north to the line of battle, the Saxons took the victory. When this was reported at home, together with the fertility of the island and the sloth of the Britons;
這事確實是按主的旨意所安排的,好使災禍臨到惡人身上,正如事情的結局更明顯地證實了。主道成肉身後四百四十九年,馬爾基安與瓦倫提尼安一同承接王位,自奧古斯都算起第四十六位,統治了七年。那時盎格魯人或撒克遜人這民族,受前述那王的邀請,乘三艘長船被運到不列顛,並奉那同一位王的命令,在海島東部接受了一處居所,彷彿要為這故土爭戰,實則要征服它。於是他們與那從北方來到戰陣的仇敵交戰,撒克遜人得了勝利。這事連同海島的肥沃與不列顛人的怠惰一被傳回家鄉;
2:56
mittitur confestim illo classis prolixior, armatorum ferens manum fortiorem, quae praemissae adiuncta cohorti inuincibilem fecit exercitum. Susceperunt ergo, qui aduenerant, donantibus Brittanis, locum habitationis inter eos, ea condicione, ut hi pro patriae pace et salute contra aduersarios militarent, illi militantibus debita stipendia conferrent. Aduenerant autem de tribus Germaniae populis fortioribus, id est Saxonibus, Anglis, Iutis. De Iutarum origine sunt Cantuarii et Uictuarii, hoc est ea gens, quae Uectam tenet insulam, et ea, quae usque hodie in prouincia Occidentalium Saxonum Iutarum natio nominatur, posita contra ipsam insulam Uectam.
a more ample fleet is at once sent thither, bearing a stronger band of armed men, which, joined to the cohort sent before, made an invincible army. Those therefore who had arrived received, by the Britons' gift, a place of habitation among them, on this condition: that they should fight against the adversaries for the peace and safety of the fatherland, and that the Britons should confer due stipends upon them as they fought. Now they had come from three of the stronger peoples of Germany, that is, the Saxons, Angles, and Jutes. Of the stock of the Jutes are the men of Kent and the Wihtware, that is, that nation which holds the Isle of Wight, and that which to this day in the province of the West Saxons is called the nation of the Jutes, situated opposite that same Isle of Wight.
於是隨即有一支更龐大的艦隊被派往那裡,載著一隊更強壯的武裝之眾,這隊伍與先前派去的部隊會合,便組成了一支無敵的軍隊。因此那些抵達的人,藉著不列顛人的恩賜,在他們中間得了一處居所,條件如下:他們要為這故土的平安與安全敵擋仇敵,而不列顛人則要在他們作戰時付給他們應得的軍餉。他們乃是從日耳曼較強的三族而來,就是撒克遜人、盎格魯人和朱特人。出於朱特人血統的,是肯特人與威赫特瓦人,就是那持有威赫特島的民族,以及那直到今日在西撒克遜省被稱為朱特人之族、坐落於威赫特島對面的民族。
2:57
De Saxonibus, id est ea regione, quae nunc Antiquorum Saxonum cognominatur, uenere Orientales Saxones, Meridiani Saxones, Occidui Saxones. Porro de Anglis, hoc est de illa patria, quae Angulus dicitur, et ab eo tempore usque hodie manere desertus inter prouincias Iutarum et Saxonum perhibetur, Orientales Angli, Mediterranei Angli, Merci, tota Nordanhymbrorum progenies, id est illarum gentium, quae ad Boream Humbri fluminis inhabitant, ceterique Anglorum populi sunt orti. Duces fuisse perhibentur eorum primi duo fratres Hengist et Horsa; e quibus Horsa postea occisus in bello a Brettonibus, hactenus in orientalibus Cantiae partibus monumentum habet suo nomine insigne.
From the Saxons, that is from that region which is now called that of the Old Saxons, came the East Saxons, the South Saxons, and the West Saxons. Furthermore, from the Angles, that is from that homeland which is called Angulus, and which from that time even to this day is said to remain deserted between the provinces of the Jutes and the Saxons, sprang the East Angles, the Middle Angles, the Mercians, the whole race of the Northumbrians—that is, of those nations which dwell to the north of the river Humber—and the other peoples of the Angles. Their first leaders are said to have been two brothers, Hengist and Horsa; of whom Horsa, afterward slain in battle by the Britons, to this day has in the eastern parts of Kent a monument marked with his name.
從撒克遜人,就是從如今被稱為古撒克遜人之地的那地區,來了東撒克遜人、南撒克遜人和西撒克遜人。再者,從盎格魯人,就是從那被稱為安古魯斯的故鄉,從那時起直到今日據說一直荒蕪、橫亙於朱特人與撒克遜人諸省之間的那地,出了東盎格魯人、中盎格魯人、麥西亞人、整個諾森伯里亞人的族裔——就是那些居住在亨伯河以北的民族——以及盎格魯人其餘的眾民。據說他們最初的首領是兩兄弟亨吉斯特和霍爾薩;其中霍爾薩後來在戰役中被不列顛人所殺,直到今日在肯特東部仍有一座以他名字為記的紀念碑。
2:58
Erant autem filii Uictgilsi, cuius pater Uitta, cuius pater Uecta, cuius pater Uoden, de cuius stirpe multarum prouinciarum regium genus originem duxit. Non mora ergo, confluentibus certatim in insulam gentium memoratarum cateruis, grandescere populus coepit aduenarum, ita ut ipsis quoque, qui eos aduocauerant, indigenis essent terrori. Tum subito inito ad tempus foedere cum Pictis, quos longius iam bellando pepulerant, in socios arma uertere incipiunt. Et primum quidem annonas sibi eos affluentius ministrare cogunt, quaerentesque occasionem diuortii, protestantur, nisi profusior sibi alimentorum copia daretur, se cuncta insulae loca rupto foedere uastaturos.
Now they were sons of Wihtgisl, whose father was Witta, whose father was Wecta, whose father was Woden, from whose stock the royal lineage of many provinces drew its origin. Without delay, therefore, as the throngs of the aforesaid nations flocked eagerly into the island, the people of the newcomers began to grow great, so that they became a terror even to the very natives who had summoned them. Then suddenly, having for a time entered into a treaty with the Picts, whom they had now driven farther off by warfare, they begin to turn their arms against their allies. And first indeed they compel them to furnish them provisions more abundantly, and, seeking an occasion for a rupture, they protest that, unless a more lavish supply of foodstuffs were given them, they would, the treaty being broken, lay waste all the places of the island.
他們乃是威赫特吉斯爾的兒子,威赫特吉斯爾的父親是維塔,維塔的父親是維克塔,維克塔的父親是沃登,許多省份的王室世系都從沃登的血統而出。因此毫不遲延,當前述那些民族的群眾爭相湧入海島,這些新來者的民眾便開始壯大,以致連召他們來的那些土著也對他們心生恐懼。後來他們突然與皮克特人——他們此時已藉爭戰把皮克特人逐得更遠——暫且訂立盟約,便開始將兵器轉向自己的盟友。他們首先強迫盟友更豐裕地供應他們糧食,又尋找破裂的藉口,揚言除非給他們更豐厚的食物供應,他們就要撕毀盟約、蹂躪海島一切之地。
2:59
Neque aliquanto segnius minas effectibus prosequuntur. Siquidem, ut breuiter dicam, accensus manibus paganorum ignis, iustas de sceleribus populi Dei ultiones expetiit, non illius inpar, qui quondam a Chaldaeis succensus, Hierosolymorum moenia, immo aedificia cuncta consumsit. Sic enim et hic agente impio uictore, immo disponente iusto Iudice, proximas quasque ciuitates agrosque depopulans, ab orientali mari usque ad occidentale, nullo prohibente, suum continuauit incendium, totamque prope insulae pereuntis superficiem obtexit.
Nor did they pursue their threats with any less swift execution. For, to speak briefly, the fire kindled by the hands of the pagans demanded just vengeance for the crimes of the people of God, not unlike that fire which once, kindled by the Chaldeans, consumed the walls of Jerusalem—nay, all its buildings. For so here too, with the impious conqueror acting, nay rather with the just Judge ordaining it, devastating all the nearest cities and fields, from the eastern sea to the western, with none forbidding, it continued its conflagration, and covered well-nigh the whole surface of the perishing island.
他們追討其威脅的執行也絲毫不慢。因為,簡而言之,由異教徒之手所點燃的火,向神百姓的罪行索取了公義的報應,這火與那從前由迦勒底人所點燃、吞噬了耶路撒冷城牆、甚至其一切建築的火並無二致。因為在此處也是如此:那不敬虔的征服者施行其事,更確切說是那公義的審判者命定其事——他蹂躪了一切最近的城市與田地,從東海直到西海,無人攔阻,便延燒其大火,幾乎覆蓋了這正在滅亡之海島的整個地面。
2:60
Ruebant aedificia puplica simul et priuata, passim sacerdotes inter altaria trucidabantur, praesules cum populis sine ullo respectu honoris, ferro pariter et flammis absumebantur; nec erat, qui crudeliter interemtos sepulturae traderet. Itaque nonnulli de miserandis reliquiis in montibus conprehensi, aceruatim iugulabantur; alii fame confecti procedentes manus hostibus dabant, pro accipiendis alimentorum subsidiis aeternum subituri seruitium, si tamen non continuo trucidarentur; alii transmarinas regiones dolentes petebant; alii perstantes in patria trepidi pauperem uitam in montibus, siluis, uel rupibus arduis suspecta semper mente agebant.
Public buildings together with private ones were collapsing, everywhere priests were being butchered among the altars, prelates together with their peoples, without any regard for honour, were consumed alike by sword and flames; nor was there anyone to consign to burial those cruelly slain. And so some of the wretched remnants, caught in the mountains, were slaughtered in heaps; others, worn out by famine, came forth and gave their hands to the enemy, about to undergo eternal servitude for the sake of receiving sustenance—if indeed they were not slaughtered on the spot; others, sorrowing, sought regions across the sea; others, remaining in their fatherland in fear, led a poor life in the mountains, woods, or steep crags, with ever-suspicious mind.
公共建築連同私人建築都在崩塌,到處都有祭司在祭壇之間被屠殺,主教連同他們的百姓,毫不顧及尊位,同樣被刀劍與火焰所吞滅;也無人將那些被殘忍殺害的人交付安葬。於是那些可憐餘民中有些人在山嶺中被捉住,便成堆地被殺戮;另有些人因饑荒衰竭,便走出來向仇敵交出雙手,準備為換取糊口之物而承受永遠的奴役——倘若他們不是當場就被殺戮的話;另有些人哀傷地尋求海外的地區;還有些人懷著懼怕留在故土,心中常存疑懼,在山嶺、樹林或陡峭的岩壁中度著貧苦的生活。
2:61
[ 16 ] AT ubi hostilis exercitus exterminatis dispersisque insulae indigenis, domum reuersus est, coeperunt et illi paulatim uires animosque resumere, emergentes de latibulis, quibus abditi fuerant, et unanimo consensu auxilium caeleste precantes, ne usque ad internicionem usquequaque delerentur. Utebantur eo tempore duce Ambrosio Aureliano, uiro modesto, qui solus forte Romanae gentis praefatae tempestati superfuerat, occisis in eadem parentibus regium nomen et insigne ferentibus. Hoc ergo duce uires capessunt Brettones, et uictores prouocantes ad proelium, uictoriam ipsi Deo fauente suscipiunt.
But when the hostile army, having exterminated and dispersed the natives of the island, had returned home, those people too began little by little to recover their strength and spirits, emerging from the hiding-places in which they had been concealed, and with one accord praying for heavenly aid, lest they should be utterly destroyed to the point of extermination on every side. They had at that time as their leader Ambrosius Aurelianus, a modest man, who alone of the Roman nation had by chance survived the aforesaid storm, his parents, who bore a royal name and dignity, having been slain in that same calamity. Under this leader, therefore, the Britons take up strength, and challenging the victors to battle, themselves, by God's favour, obtain the victory.
但當那敵軍把海島的土著剿滅驅散、返回本鄉之後,那些百姓也漸漸開始恢復力量與膽氣,從他們曾藏身的隱密之處走出,並同心合意祈求上天的援助,免得他們在各方面被滅絕到全然消亡的地步。他們那時以安布羅修·奧勒良為首領,這是一位謙和之人,他是羅馬民族中唯一偶然從前述風暴中倖存下來的,他那帶著王室之名與尊位的父母已在那同一場災禍中被殺。因此,在這位首領之下,不列顛人重振力量,向那些得勝者挑戰邀戰,便靠神的恩眷自己得了勝利。
2:62
Et ex eo tempore nunc ciues, nunc hostes uincebant, usque ad annum obsessionis Badonici montis, quando non minimas eisdem hostibus strages dabant, XLmo circiter et IIIIo anno aduentus eorum in Brittaniam. Sed haec postmodum. [ 17 ] ANTE paucos sane aduentus eorum annos heresis Pelagiana per Agricolam inlata, Seueriani episcopi Pelagiani filium, fidem Brittaniarum feda peste commaculauerat. Uerum Brittanni, cum neque suscipere dogma peruersum gratiam Christi blasphemando ullatenus uellent, neque uersutiam nefariae persuasionis refutare uerbis certando sufficerent, inueniunt salubre consilium, ut a Gallicanis antistitibus auxilium belli spiritalis inquirant.
And from that time now the citizens, now the enemy were victorious, up to the year of the siege of Mount Badon, when they inflicted no small slaughters upon those same enemies, in about the forty-fourth year of their coming into Britain. But of these things afterward. Some few years indeed before their coming, the Pelagian heresy, brought in by Agricola, son of Severianus a Pelagian bishop, had defiled the faith of the Britons with a foul plague. But the Britons, since they were by no means willing to receive the perverse dogma by blaspheming the grace of Christ, nor were able by contending to refute the cunning of the wicked persuasion with words, find a wholesome counsel: that they should seek the aid of spiritual warfare from the bishops of Gaul.
從那時起,有時是居民得勝,有時是仇敵得勝,直到圍攻巴頓山之年,那時他們向那些同樣的仇敵施行了不小的殺戮,約在他們進入不列顛後第四十四年。但這些事容後再述。實在說,在他們來到之前幾年,伯拉糾異端已藉著阿格里科拉——伯拉糾派主教塞維里安之子——傳入,以可憎的瘟疫玷污了不列顛人的信德。但不列顛人,既絕不願褻瀆基督的恩典而接受那悖謬的教條,又不能藉爭辯以言詞駁倒那邪惡勸誘的詭詐,便想出一個有益的計策:要從高盧的眾主教那裡尋求屬靈爭戰的援助。
2:63
Quam ob causam collecta magna synodo quaerebatur in commune, qui illic ad succurrendum fidei mitti deberent; atque omnium iudicio electi sunt apostolici sacerdotes Germanus Autissidorensis et Lupus Trecasenae ciuitatis episcopi, qui ad confirmandam fidem gratiae caelestis Brittanias uenirent. Qui cum promta deuotione preces et iussa sanctae ecclesiae suscepissent, intrant oceanum et usque ad medium itineris, quo a Gallico sinu Brittanias usque tenditur, secundis flatibus nauis tuta uolabat. Tum subito occurrit pergentibus inimica uis daemonum, qui tantos talesque uiros ad recuperandam tendere populorum salutem inuiderent; concitant procellas, caelum diemque nubium nocte subducunt;
For which cause, a great synod having been gathered, it was inquired in common who ought to be sent thither to succour the faith; and by the judgment of all there were chosen the apostolic priests Germanus, bishop of Auxerre, and Lupus, bishop of the city of Troyes, who should come to Britain to confirm the faith of heavenly grace. When these had undertaken with ready devotion the prayers and commands of holy Church, they enter the ocean, and as far as the middle of the journey, by which one stretches from the Gallic gulf to Britain, the ship sped safely with favourable winds. Then suddenly there meets them as they go on the hostile power of demons, who envied that such and so great men should set out to recover the salvation of the peoples; they stir up storms, they withdraw the sky and the day under a night of clouds;
為這緣故,便召集了一個盛大的會議,共同查問當差遣何人前往那裡救助信仰;眾人一致選出了使徒般的祭司——奧塞爾的主教日耳曼努斯與特魯瓦城的主教盧普斯,要他們前往不列顛去堅固天上恩典的信仰。這二人既以樂意的虔誠承擔了聖教會的禱告與命令,便出海進入大洋,直到從高盧海灣伸往不列顛之航程的中途,船隻一路順風安然飛馳。隨後,當他們前行時,突然有群鬼敵對的勢力迎面而來,這群鬼嫉妒這樣偉大的人前去恢復萬民的救恩;牠們掀起風暴,以烏雲之夜遮蔽天空與白晝;
2:64
uentorum furores uela non sustinent; cedebant ministeria uicta nautarum; ferebatur nauigium oratione, non uiribus; et casu dux ipse uel pontifex fractus corpore, lassitudine ac sopore resolutus est. Tum uero, quasi repugnatore cessante, tempestas excitata conualuit, et iam nauigium superfusis fluctibus mergebatur. Tum beatus Lupus omnesque turbati excitant seniorem elementis furentibus obponendum; qui periculi inmanitate constantior, Christum inuocat, et adsumto in nomine sanctae Trinitatis leui aquae aspergine fluctus saeuientes obprimit, collegam commonet, hortatur uniuersos, oratio uno ore et clamore profunditur;
the sails cannot withstand the furies of the winds; the services of the sailors gave way, overcome; the vessel was borne along by prayer, not by strength; and by chance the leader himself, the bishop, broken in body, was undone by weariness and slumber. Then indeed, as though the resister had ceased, the storm, once stirred up, gathered strength, and now the vessel was being submerged by the floods poured over it. Then blessed Lupus and all the troubled men rouse the elder to be set against the raging elements; who, the more steadfast for the immensity of the peril, invokes Christ, and, taking up in the name of the holy Trinity a light sprinkling of water, presses down the raging waves, admonishes his colleague, exhorts them all; the prayer is poured forth with one mouth and outcry;
船帆抵擋不住狂風的暴怒;水手們的操作敗下陣來,被勝過了;那船是被禱告、而非被力量所推進;又湊巧那位首領、那主教本人,身體疲弱,被困倦與昏睡所擊垮。那時,彷彿那抵擋者已止息,先前掀起的風暴便增強起來,這船已被傾覆其上的波濤所淹沒。於是有福的盧普斯和一切驚惶的人喚醒這長者,要他起來抵擋那狂暴的元素;他因危難之巨大反倒更加堅定,便呼求基督,奉聖三位一體之名,取了少許水輕輕一灑,便壓伏了狂怒的波浪,勸戒他的同伴,勉勵眾人,眾人便同心同聲傾心禱告;
2:65
adest diuinitas, fugantur inimici, tranquillitas serena subsequitur, uenti e contrario ad itineris ministeria reuertuntur, decursisque breui spatiis pelagi, optati littoris quiete potiuntur. Ibi conueniens ex diuersis partibus multitudo excepit sacerdotes, quos uenturos etiam uaticinatio aduersa praedixerat. Nuntiabant enim sinistri spiritus, quod timebant, qui imperio sacerdotum dum ab obsessis corporibus detruduntur, et tempestatis ordinem, et pericula, quae intulerant, fatebantur, uictosque se eorum meritis et imperio non negabant. Interea Brittaniarum insulam apostolici sacerdotes raptim opinione, praedicatione, uirtutibus impleuerunt;
the Deity is present, the enemies are put to flight, a serene tranquillity follows, the winds turn back to the contrary, to serve the journey, and, the stretches of the sea soon traversed, they enjoy the quiet of the longed-for shore. There a multitude, gathering from various parts, received the priests, whose coming an adverse prophecy too had foretold. For the sinister spirits announced what they feared; who, while they are driven out by the priests' command from the bodies they had possessed, confessed both the manner of the storm and the perils which they had brought on, and did not deny that they were conquered by the men's merits and command. Meanwhile the apostolic priests swiftly filled the island of Britain with their reputation, preaching, and miracles;
那位神明臨在,仇敵被趕跑,晴朗的平靜隨之而來,眾風轉向相反的方向以助行程,海面的航程不久便駛過,他們便享受了所渴望之岸的安寧。那裡,從各處聚集而來的群眾迎接這些祭司,連敵對的預言也曾預告他們的來臨。因為那些邪靈宣告了牠們所懼怕的事;當牠們被祭司的命令從牠們所附的身體中趕出時,便招認了風暴的經過與牠們所帶來的危險,也不否認牠們是被這二人的功德與命令所勝過。與此同時,這使徒般的祭司迅速以他們的聲望、宣講與神蹟充滿了不列顛海島;
2:66
diuinusque per eos sermo cotidie non solum in ecclesiis, uerum etiam per triuia, per rura praedicabatur; ita ut passim et fideles catholici firmarentur, et deprauati uiam correctionis agnoscerent. Erat illis apostolorum instar et gloria et auctoritas per conscientiam, doctrina per litteras, uirtutes ex meritis. Itaque regionis uniuersitas in eorum sententiam promta transierat. Latebant abditi sinistrae persuasionis auctores, et more maligni spiritus, gemebant perire sibi populos euadentes; ad extremum, diuturna meditatione concepta, praesumunt inire conflictum. Procedunt conspicui diuitiis, ueste fulgentes, circumdati adsentatione multorum;
and the divine word was preached through them daily, not only in the churches, but also through the crossroads, through the country districts; so that everywhere both the faithful catholics were confirmed, and the depraved recognized the way of correction. They had the likeness of the apostles: both glory and authority through conscience, doctrine through letters, virtues from merits. And so the whole population of the region had readily passed over to their opinion. The authors of the sinister persuasion lay hidden in concealment, and after the manner of the malignant spirit, groaned that the peoples were perishing for them, escaping; at last, having conceived by long meditation, they presume to enter the conflict. They come forth, conspicuous in riches, gleaming in raiment, surrounded by the flattery of many;
並且神聖的道藉著他們天天被傳講,不僅在眾教會中,也在十字路口、在鄉間各處;以致到處都使忠於大公信仰的人得堅固,使敗壞的人認識那糾正之路。他們有使徒的樣式:藉良心而有的榮耀與權柄,藉文字而有的教義,由功德而出的德能。於是那地區的全體百姓都已樂意地轉向他們的見解。那些邪惡勸誘的倡導者隱藏暗處,照那惡靈的樣式,哀嘆百姓正脫離他們而失喪;最終,他們經長久的盤算而生出念頭,便擅自進入爭辯。他們走出來,以財富顯眼,以衣袍華麗,被許多人的諂媚所環繞;
2:67
discrimenque certaminis subire maluerunt, quam in populo, quem subuerterant, pudorem taciturnitatis incurrere, ne uiderentur se ipsi silentio damnauisse. Illic plane inmensa multitudo etiam cum coniugibus ac liberis excita conuenerat, aderat populus expectator, futurus et iudex, adstabant partes dispari condicione dissimiles; hinc diuina fides, inde humana praesumtio; hinc pietas, inde superbia: inde Pelagius auctor, hinc Christus. Primo in loco beatissimi sacerdotes praebuerunt aduersariis copiam disputandi, quae sola nuditate uerborum diu inaniter et aures occupauit, et tempora; deinde antistites uenerandi torrentes eloquii sui cum apostolicis et euangelicis imbribus profuderunt;
and they chose rather to undergo the hazard of the contest than to incur, among the people whom they had subverted, the shame of silence, lest they should seem to have condemned themselves by their own silence. There indeed an immense multitude, even with wives and children, had been roused and assembled; the people stood by as spectators, to be also judges; the parties stood opposed, dissimilar in their unequal condition: on the one side divine faith, on the other human presumption; on the one side piety, on the other pride; on that side Pelagius the author, on this side Christ. In the first place the most blessed priests granted the adversaries the opportunity of disputing, which for a long time, by the mere nakedness of words, vainly occupied both the ears and the time; then the venerable bishops poured forth the torrents of their eloquence together with apostolic and evangelical showers;
於是他們寧願承受爭辯的風險,也不願在他們所顛覆的百姓面前蒙受緘默之恥,免得他們顯得是用自己的沉默定了自己的罪。那裡確實有一大群人,連同妻子兒女,都被召聚而來;百姓作為觀眾在旁站立,也要作審判者;雙方對峙而立,處境懸殊、彼此不同:一邊是屬神的信仰,另一邊是屬人的擅斷;一邊是敬虔,另一邊是驕傲;那邊是倡導者伯拉糾,這邊是基督。首先,那最有福的祭司給了對手辯論的機會,這辯論單憑空洞的言辭,長時間徒然地佔據了眾人的耳朵與光陰;隨後,那些可敬的主教傾瀉出他們口才的洪流,連同使徒與福音書的甘霖;
2:68
miscebatur sermo proprius cum diuino, et adsertiones molestissimas lectionum testimonia sequebantur. Conuincitur uanitas, perfidia confutatur; ita ut ad singulas uerborum obiectiones errare se, dum respondere nequiit, fateretur; populus arbiter uix manus continet, iudicium tamen clamore testatur. [ 18 ] TUM subito quidam tribuniciae potestatis cum coniuge procedit in medium, filiam X annorum caecam curandam sacerdotibus offerens, quam illi aduersariis offerri praeceperunt; sed hi conscientia puniente deterriti, iungunt cum parentibus preces, et curationem paruulae a sacerdotibus deprecantur;
their own discourse was mingled with the divine, and testimonies of the readings followed their most weighty assertions. Vanity is convicted, perfidy is confuted; so that at each objection of words it confessed itself to be erring, while it was unable to answer; the people, as arbiter, scarcely restrains its hands, yet attests its judgment by acclamation. Then suddenly a certain man of tribunician power came forth with his wife into the midst, offering to the priests for healing his daughter, ten years old and blind; whom they bade be offered to the adversaries; but these, deterred by their punishing conscience, join their prayers with the parents', and beseech of the priests the healing of the little girl;
他們自己的言論與神聖的言論相交融,經課的見證緊隨他們最有分量的論斷而來。虛妄被定罪,背道被駁倒;以致對每一句言辭的反駁,它因無法回答而承認自己錯了;百姓作為公斷者,幾乎按捺不住要動手,卻以歡呼證實其裁斷。隨後,忽然有一個具護民官權位的人帶著妻子走到當中,把他十歲、雙目失明的女兒獻給祭司求醫治;祭司吩咐把她獻給對手;但對手因受良心的責罰而退縮,便將自己的禱告與這對父母的禱告連在一起,求祭司醫治這小女孩;
2:69
qui inclinatos animo aduersarios intuentes, orationem breuiter fundunt, ac deinde Germanus plenus Spiritu Sancto inuocat Trinitatem; nec mora, adherentem lateri suo capsulam cum sanctorum reliquiis collo auulsam manibus conprehendit, eamque in conspectu omnium puellae oculis adplicauit, quos statim euacuatos tenebris lumen ueritatis impleuit. Exultant parentes, miraculum populus contremescit; post quam diem ita ex animis omnium suasio iniqua deleta est, ut sacerdotum doctrinam sitientibus desideriis sectarentur.
who, beholding their adversaries inclined in spirit, briefly pour forth a prayer, and then Germanus, full of the Holy Spirit, invokes the Trinity; and without delay, having torn from his neck the little case with relics of the saints which clung to his side, he grasped it in his hands, and applied it in the sight of all to the eyes of the girl, which, straightway emptied of their darkness, the light of truth filled. The parents exult, the people tremble at the miracle; after which day the wicked persuasion was so deleted from the minds of all that they followed the doctrine of the priests with thirsting desires.
祭司見對手心靈已折服,便簡短地傾心禱告,隨後日耳曼努斯被聖靈充滿,呼求三位一體;他毫不遲延地把那緊貼在身側、掛在頸上、裝有眾聖徒聖物的小匣扯下,握在手中,當眾把它貼在女孩的眼上;那雙眼立時被清除了黑暗,真理之光便充滿了它們。父母歡騰,百姓因這神蹟而戰慄;自那日之後,那邪惡的勸誘就從眾人心中被抹除淨盡,以致他們以渴慕之心追隨眾祭司的教義。
2:70
Conpressa itaque peruersitate damnabili, eiusque auctoribus confutatis, atque animis omnium fidei puritate conpositis, sacerdotes beatum Albanum martyrem, acturi Deo per ipsum gratias, petierunt, ubi Germanus omnium apostolorum diuersorumque martyrum secum reliquias habens, facta oratione, iussit reuelli sepulchrum, pretiosa ibidem munera conditurus; arbitrans oportunum, ut membra sanctorum ex diuersis regionibus collecta, quos pares meritis receperat caelum, sepulchri quoque unius teneret hospitium.
And so, the damnable perversity being suppressed, and its authors confuted, and the minds of all being composed in the purity of the faith, the priests sought out the blessed martyr Alban, intending to give thanks to God through him; where Germanus, having with him relics of all the apostles and of diverse martyrs, after prayer was made, ordered the sepulchre to be opened, intending to lay up precious gifts there; judging it fitting that the limbs of the saints, gathered from diverse regions, whom heaven had received as equals in merits, should also keep the lodging of one sepulchre.
於是,那當受咒詛的悖謬既被鎮壓、其倡導者既被駁倒、眾人的心思既在信仰的純正中得了安頓,那些祭司便去尋訪有福的殉道者亞爾班,要藉著他向神獻上感謝;在那裡,日耳曼努斯帶著眾使徒與各殉道者的聖物,禱告之後,吩咐打開墳墓,要在那裡安放珍貴的禮物;他判斷這是合宜的:眾聖徒的肢體既從各地區聚集而來,而天既以他們功德相等而接納了他們,他們也當共享同一墳墓的居所。
2:71
Quibus depositis honorifice atque sociatis, de loco ipso, ubi beati martyris effusus erat sanguis, massam pulueris secum portaturus abstulit, in qua apparebat, cruore seruato, rubuisse martyrum aedem, persecutore pallente. Quibus ita gestis, innumera hominum eodem die ad Dominum turba conuersa est. [ 19 ] UNDE dum redeunt, insidiator inimicus, casualibus laqueis praeparatis, Germani pedem lapsus occasione contriuit, ignorans merita illius, sicut Iob beatissimi, afflictione corporis propaganda; et dum aliquandiu uno in loco infirmitatis necessitate teneretur, in uicina, qua manebat, casula exarsit incendium;
These being deposited with honour and joined together, he took away from that very place, where the blood of the blessed martyr had been shed, a mass of dust to carry with him, in which it appeared, the gore being preserved, that the martyr's shrine had grown red while the persecutor turned pale. These things being thus accomplished, on that same day an innumerable throng of men was converted to the Lord. Whence, as they were returning, the lying-in-wait enemy, having prepared his casual snares, by the occasion of a slip crushed Germanus' foot, not knowing that his merits, like those of the most blessed Job, were to be spread abroad by affliction of the body; and while for some while he was held in one place by the necessity of his infirmity, in a neighbouring cottage where he was staying a fire broke out;
這些聖物既被尊榮地安放、彼此相聯,他就從那地方,就是有福殉道者鮮血曾流灑之處,取走一團塵土帶在身上;在那塵土中可見,那血既被保存,便顯明殉道者的聖殿曾因血而泛紅,而迫害者卻變得蒼白。這些事既如此成就,就在那同一日,數不清的人群歸向了主。於是,當他們正返回時,那暗中埋伏的仇敵,預備了偶然的網羅,藉著一次失足的機會壓傷了日耳曼努斯的腳,卻不知道他的功德,正如那最有福的約伯一樣,是要藉著身體的苦難得以傳揚;當他因病痛之需暫被困在一處時,在他所住的鄰近小屋中燃起了一場火災;
2:72
quod consumtis domibus, quae illic palustri harundine tegebantur, ad eum habitaculum, in quo idem iacebat, flabris stimulantibus ferebatur. Concursus omnium ad antistitem conuolauit, ut elatus manibus periculum, quod inminebat, euaderet; quibus increpatis moueri se fidei praesumtione non passus est. At multitudo omnis desperatione perterrita obuiam currit incendio. Sed ut Dei potentia manifestior appareret, quicquid custodire temtauerat turba, consumitur; quod uero iacens et infirmus defenderat, reserato hospitio sancti uiri, expauescens flamma transiliuit, ultra citraque desaeuiens; et inter globos flammantis incendii incolume tabernaculum, quod habitator inclusus seruabat, emicuit.
When the houses, which there were roofed with marsh reeds, had been consumed, the fire was driven by the gusting winds toward the dwelling in which he himself was lying. A throng of all the people flew together to the bishop, that, lifted up by their hands, he might escape the peril which threatened; but he rebuked them and, in the confidence of his faith, would not suffer himself to be moved. Meanwhile the whole multitude, terrified with despair, ran out to meet the blaze. But that the power of God might appear the more manifest, whatever the crowd had tried to guard was consumed; yet that which he, lying down and infirm, had defended, the flame, when the lodging of the holy man was thrown open, shuddered and leaped over, raging beyond it and short of it; and amid the rolling masses of the flaming fire the tabernacle, which its enclosed dweller kept, shone forth unharmed.
當那些以沼澤蘆葦覆頂的房屋被火吞噬之後,火勢被陣陣狂風驅趕,朝著他所臥的住處而去。眾人一齊飛奔到主教那裡,要用手把他抬起,好讓他逃脫迫近的危險;但他斥責他們,憑著信德的篤信,不容自己被挪動。其時全體群眾因絕望而驚惶,奔出去迎戰那火。然而為使神的大能更加彰顯,凡眾人試圖守護的,皆被燒盡;而他臥病無力所守護的,當這位聖者的居所敞開時,火焰戰慄而越過,只在其外其旁狂燒;在那烈焰翻騰的火團之中,那被困居其內的住者所守的帳幕,竟毫髮無損地閃耀而出。
2:73
Exultat turba miraculo, et uictam se diuinis uirtutibus gratulatur. Excubabat diebus ac noctibus ante tugurium pauperis uulgus sine numero; hi animas curare, hi cupientes corpora. Referri nequeunt, quae Christus operabatur in famulo, qui uirtutes faciebat infirmus; et cum debilitati suae nihil remedii pateretur adhiberi, quadam nocte candentem niueis uestibus uidit sibi adesse personam, quae manu extensa iacentem uideretur adtollere, eumque consistere firmis uestigiis imperabat. Post quam horam ita, fugatis doloribus, recepit pristinam sanitatem, ut, die reddito, itineris laborem subiret intrepidus.
The crowd exulted at the miracle, and rejoiced that it had been overcome by the divine powers. Day and night a countless multitude of the poor kept watch before the cottage; these to have their souls healed, those desiring it for their bodies. The things which Christ wrought in His servant cannot be recounted—he who, though infirm, performed mighty works; and when he allowed no remedy to be applied to his own weakness, on a certain night he saw standing beside him a figure resplendent in snow-white garments, who with outstretched hand seemed to raise him as he lay, and commanded him to stand on firm feet. After that hour, the pains being put to flight, he recovered his former health, so that, when day returned, he undertook the labor of the journey undaunted.
群眾為這神蹟而歡騰,並慶幸自己被神的大能所勝。日日夜夜,無數的貧民在那茅舍前守候;有的求醫治靈魂,有的渴望醫治身體。基督在祂僕人身上所行的,無法盡述——他雖軟弱,卻行了大能的事;當他不容人為自己的病弱施任何療治時,某夜他看見一位身穿雪白衣裳、光彩奪目的人立在他身旁,那人伸手似要扶起臥著的他,並吩咐他穩穩站立。從那一刻起,痛苦盡被驅散,他便恢復了從前的健康,以致天一亮,他就無所畏懼地踏上旅途的勞苦。
2:74
[ 20 ] INTEREA Saxones Pictique bellum aduersum Brettones iunctis uiribus susceperunt, quos eadem necessitas in castra contraxerat; et cum trepidi partes suas pene inpares iudicarent, sanctorum antistitum auxilium petierunt; qui promissum maturantes aduentum, tantum pauentibus fiduciae contulerunt, ut accessisse maximus crederetur exercitus. Itaque apostolicis ducibus Christus militabat in castris. Aderant etiam quadragesimae uenerabiles dies, quos religiosiores reddebat praesentia sacerdotum, in tantum, ut cotidianis praedicationibus instituti, certatim populi ad gratiam baptismatis conuolarent.
Meanwhile the Saxons and the Picts, joining their forces, took up war against the Britons, whom the same necessity had drawn together into a camp; and when, trembling, they judged their own forces almost unequal, they sought the help of the holy bishops; who, hastening their promised coming, brought such confidence to the fearful that it was believed a very great army had arrived. Thus, with apostolic leaders, Christ was warring in the camp. The venerable days of Lent were also at hand, which the presence of the priests made more devout, to such a degree that the people, instructed by daily preaching, vied with one another in flocking to the grace of baptism.
其時,撒克遜人與皮克特人聯合兵力,向不列顛人發動戰爭;同一危難已把不列顛人逼聚在一座營壘中。當他們戰慄著,判斷自己的兵力幾乎不堪對敵之時,便求助於那兩位聖潔的主教;二位加速履行所應許的到來,給驚懼者帶來如此的信心,以致人們相信一支極龐大的軍隊已經來到。如此,有使徒般的領袖,基督便在營中爭戰。可敬的四旬期之日也已臨近,諸位司鐸的同在使這些日子更顯虔敬,以致百姓受了每日講道的教導,爭相奔向洗禮的恩典。
2:75
Nam maxima exercitus multitudo undam lauacri salutaris expetiit, et ecclesia ad diem resurrectionis dominicae frondibus contexta conponitur, atque in expeditione campestri instar ciuitatis aptatur. Madidus baptismate procedit exercitus, fides feruet in populo, et conterrito armorum praesidio, diuinitatis expectatur auxilium. Institutio uel forma castitatis hostibus nuntiatur, qui uictoriam quasi de inermi exercitu praesumentes, adsumta alacritate festinant; quorum tamen aduentus exploratione cognoscitur.
For a very great multitude of the army sought the wave of the saving font, and a church, woven together of leafy boughs for the day of the Lord's resurrection, was set up, and in the field encampment was fitted out after the likeness of a city. Wet with baptism the army advanced, faith glowed in the people, and, with the protection of arms disregarded, the help of the Godhead was awaited. The discipline, or rather the model, of holiness was reported to the enemy, who, presuming on victory as though over an unarmed army, hastened on with eager spirit; yet their coming was discovered by scouting.
原來軍中極大一群人都渴求那救恩之洗盆的水波,於是一座以青枝交織的教堂為主復活之日而搭建起來,在那野外的營地中,被佈置得宛如一座城邑。全軍受洗濕透而前進,信德在百姓中燃燒;他們撇下兵器的防護,單等候神性的相助。這聖潔的操守,或說楷模,被傳報給了敵人;敵人自以為勝券在握,彷彿要攻打一支手無寸鐵的軍隊,便意氣昂揚地疾進;然而他們的來到卻被偵察所察覺。
2:76
Cumque, emensa sollemnitate paschali, recens de lauacro pars maior exercitus arma capere et bellum parare temtaret, Germanus ducem se proelii profitetur, eligit expeditos, circumiecta percurrit, et e regione, qua hostium sperabatur aduentus, uallem circumdatam mediis montibus intuetur. Quo in loco nouum conponit exercitum ipse dux agminis. Et iam aderat ferox hostium multitudo, quam adpropinquare intuebantur in insidiis constituti. Tum subito Germanus signifer uniuersos admonet, et praedicat, ut uoci suae uno clamore respondeant; securisque hostibus, qui se insperatos adesse confiderent, alleluiam tertio repetitam sacerdotes exclamabant.
And when, the Paschal solemnity being completed, the greater part of the army, fresh from the font, attempted to take up arms and prepare for battle, Germanus declared himself the leader of the fight, chose out men ready for action, scoured the surrounding region, and, from the quarter where the enemy's coming was expected, observed a valley encompassed by mountains in its midst. In that place the leader of the column himself arranged a new army. And now the fierce multitude of the enemy was at hand, whom those set in ambush watched drawing near. Then suddenly Germanus, as standard-bearer, admonished them all, and proclaimed that they should answer his voice with one shout; and as the enemy were unconcerned, confident that they were arriving unexpected, the priests cried out 'Alleluia' repeated three times.
當逾越節的盛典結束後,大半剛從洗盆出來的軍兵試圖拿起兵器、預備作戰,革爾瑪努便自稱為這場戰役的統帥,揀選了輕裝待命的勇士,巡視四周地帶,並從預期敵軍來襲的方向,察看到一處被群山環抱於中的山谷。在那地方,這位隊伍的統帥親自佈下一支新軍。此時兇悍的敵眾已逼近,伏兵看著他們漸漸臨近。革爾瑪努身為掌旗者,忽然訓誡眾人,宣告要他們以一聲齊呼回應他的喊聲;當敵人毫無戒備、自信是出其不意地到來之際,眾司鐸便高呼「哈利路亞」連喊三次。
2:77
Sequitur una uox omnium, et elatum clamorem repercusso aere montium conclusa multiplicant; hostile agmen terrore prosternitur, et super se non solum rupes circumdatas, sed etiam ipsam caeli machinam contremescunt, trepidationique iniectae uix sufficere pedum pernicitas credebatur. Passim fugiunt, arma proiciunt, gaudentes uel nuda corpora eripuisse discrimini; plures etiam timore praecipites flumen, quod transierant, deuorauit. Ultionem suam innocens exercitus intuetur, et uictoriae concessae otiosus spectator efficitur. Spolia colliguntur exposita, et caelestis palmae gaudia miles religiosus amplectitur. Triumphant pontifices hostibus fusis sine sanguine;
One voice of all followed, and the enclosing mountains, the air re-echoing, multiplied the raised shout; the enemy's column was laid low with terror, and they trembled lest not only the surrounding crags but even the very fabric of heaven fall upon them, and it was thought that the swiftness of their feet would scarcely suffice for the panic cast upon them. They fled in all directions, threw away their arms, glad to have snatched even their naked bodies from peril; many also, headlong with fear, the river which they had crossed swallowed up. The innocent army beheld its own vengeance, and became the idle spectator of the victory granted to it. The spoils that lay exposed were gathered, and the devout soldiery embraced the joys of the heavenly palm. The bishops triumphed over the routed enemy without blood;
眾人的呼聲齊一響起,環抱的群山隨著空氣的回盪,把那揚起的喊聲倍增;敵軍因恐怖而潰倒,他們戰慄,唯恐不僅四周的峭壁、連那天穹本身都要塌落在他們身上,人們以為他們雙腳的迅捷幾乎不足以應付投入他們心中的驚惶。他們四散奔逃,拋下兵器,慶幸連赤身也能從危難中逃出;許多人更因恐懼倉皇失措,被他們先前涉過的那條河所吞沒。那無辜的軍隊看著為自己施行的報應,並成了所賜勝利的閒適旁觀者。陳列在地的戰利品被收聚起來,虔敬的軍兵擁抱了天上得勝棕枝的喜樂。眾主教不流血而勝過了潰敗的敵人,得勝凱旋;
2:78
triumphant uictoria fide obtenta, non uiribus. Conposita itaque insula securitate multiplici, superatisque hostibus uel inuisibilibus, uel carne conspicuis, reditum moliuntur pontifices. Quibus tranquillam nauigationem et merita propria et intercessio beati martyris Albani parauerunt, quietosque eos suorum desideriis felix carina restituit. [ 21 ] NEC multo interposito tempore nuntiatur ex eadem insula Pelagianam peruersitatem iterato paucis auctoribus dilatari; rursusque ad beatissimum uirum preces sacerdotum omnium deferuntur, ut causam Dei, quam prius obtinuerat, tutaretur. Quorum petitioni festinus obtemperat.
they triumphed in a victory obtained by faith, not by force. So, the island having been set in manifold security, and the enemy—whether invisible or conspicuous in the flesh—being overcome, the bishops prepared their return. For them a tranquil voyage was procured both by their own merits and by the intercession of the blessed martyr Alban, and a happy keel restored them, untroubled, to the longings of their own people. [21] And not long after, it was reported from the same island that the Pelagian perversity was again being spread abroad by a few authors; and once more the prayers of all the priests were brought to the most blessed man, that he might safeguard the cause of God which he had before secured. He hastened to obey their petition.
他們因憑信德、而非憑武力所得的勝利而凱旋。如此,海島既已獲得多重的安穩,敵人——無論是不可見的,還是肉身可見的——都被制伏,眾主教便預備歸程。他們既憑自己的功德,又憑有福的殉道者亞勒班的代求,得了平靜的航行;幸運的舟船把他們安然無恙地送回本民眾思念的懷抱。〔二十一〕不久之後,又從同一海島傳來消息,說伯拉糾派的邪謬再次被少數倡導者散播開來;於是眾司鐸的祈求再度被呈到這位至福者面前,求他護衛他從前已維護過的神的聖工。他急速應允了他們的請求。
2:79
Namque adiuncto sibi Seuero, totius sanctitatis uiro, qui erat discipulus beatissimi patris Lupi Trecasenorum episcopi, et tunc Treuiris ordinatus episcopus, gentibus primae Germaniae uerbum praedicabat, mare conscendit, et consentientibus elementis, tranquillo nauigio Brittanias petit. Interea sinistri spiritus peruolantes totam insulam Germanum uenire inuitis uaticinationibus nuntiabant; in tantum, ut Elafius quidam, regionis illius primus, in occursu sanctorum sine ulla manifesti nuntii relatione properaret, exhibens secum filium, quem in ipso flore adulescentiae debilitas dolenda damnauerat.
For, having joined to himself Severus, a man of all holiness, who was a disciple of the most blessed father Lupus, bishop of Troyes, and at that time ordained bishop at Trier, was preaching the word to the peoples of First Germany, he embarked on the sea, and with the elements consenting, in a calm voyage made for Britain. Meanwhile evil spirits, flitting throughout the whole island, were announcing by their unwilling prophecies that Germanus was coming; to such a degree that a certain Elafius, the chief man of that region, hastened to meet the saints without any report of a manifest messenger, bringing with him his son, whom in the very flower of his youth a grievous infirmity had condemned.
原來他把瑟維魯結為同伴;此人滿有一切聖德,曾是至福之父、特魯瓦的主教魯普斯的門徒,當時受立為特里爾的主教,正向初日耳曼尼亞的諸族傳講道。他登舟出海,諸般天候相宜,在平靜的航程中駛向不列顛。其時,惡靈飛遍全島,藉著它們不情願的預言宣告革爾瑪努要來;以致那地方的首領,一位名叫埃拉非烏斯的人,沒有得到任何明確使者的通報,便急忙趕去迎接眾聖者,並帶著他的兒子同來——這兒子正當青春年華,卻被一場可悲的殘疾所摧殘。
2:80
Erat enim arescentibus neruis contracto poplite, cui per siccitatem cruris usus uestigii negabatur. Hunc Elafium prouincia tota subsequitur; ueniunt sacerdotes, occurrit inscia multitudo, confestim benedictio et sermonis diuini doctrina profunditur. Recognoscunt populum in ea, qua reliquerat, credulitate durantem; intellegunt culpam esse paucorum, inquirunt auctores, inuentosque condemnant. Cum subito Elafius pedibus aduoluitur sacerdotum, offerens filium, cuius necessitatem ipsa debilitas etiam sine precibus adlegabat; fit communis omnium dolor, praecipue sacerdotum, qui conceptam misericordiam ad diuinam clementiam contulerunt;
For with his sinews withered and his knee drawn up, the use of his foot was denied him through the dryness of his leg. This Elafius the whole province followed; the priests came, the unknowing multitude ran to meet them, and at once a blessing and the teaching of the divine word were poured forth. They recognized the people remaining in that faith in which he had left them; they understood the fault to be of a few, they sought out the authors, and, when found, condemned them. When suddenly Elafius cast himself at the feet of the priests, offering his son, whose need the very infirmity, even without prayers, pleaded; a common grief arose in all, especially in the priests, who brought the mercy they had conceived before the divine clemency;
原來他的筋脈乾枯,膝蓋蜷曲,因小腿乾癟,他的腳已不能行走。整個省份都跟隨這埃拉非烏斯;眾司鐸來到,不明就裡的群眾奔來迎接,當下就傾倒下祝福與神聖之道的教訓。他們認出百姓仍堅守在他離開時的那同樣信德中;他們明白過錯只在少數人身上,便查訪那些倡導者,一經查獲就予以定罪。忽然間,埃拉非烏斯俯伏在眾司鐸腳前,獻上他的兒子;這兒子的需要,連那殘疾本身,無需言語也已替他申訴。眾人皆生出共同的哀傷,尤以眾司鐸為甚,他們將心中所動的憐憫帶到神的慈悲之前;
2:81
statimque adulescentem beatus Germanus sedere conpulit, adtrectat poplitem debilitate curuatum, et per tota infirmitatis spatia medicabilis dextera percurrit, salubremque tactum sanitas festina subsequitur. Ariditas sucum, nerui officia receperunt, et in conspectu omnium filio incolumitas, patri filius restituitur. Inplentur populi stupore miraculi, et in pectoribus omnium fides catholica inculcata firmatur. Praedicatio deinde ad plebem de praeuaricationis emendatione conuertitur, omniumque sententia prauitatis auctores, qui erant expulsi insula, sacerdotibus adducuntur ad mediterranea deferendi, ut et regio absolutione, et illi emendatione fruerentur.
and at once the blessed Germanus made the young man sit down, handled the knee bent by infirmity, and the healing right hand ran over the whole extent of the affliction, and a swift restoration to health followed the wholesome touch. The dryness received its moisture, the sinews their functions, and in the sight of all soundness was restored to the son, and the son to the father. The people were filled with astonishment at the miracle, and in the breasts of all the catholic faith, deeply impressed, was strengthened. Then the preaching was turned to the people concerning the amendment of their transgression, and by the verdict of all the authors of the depravity, who had been expelled from the island, were brought before the priests to be conveyed to the inland regions, that both the country might enjoy absolution and they amendment.
有福的革爾瑪努當即令那少年坐下,按摸那因殘疾而蜷曲的膝蓋,那能醫治的右手遍撫整個病患之處,緊接著那有益的撫觸便迅速帶來健康的恢復。乾枯的得了滋潤,筋脈恢復了功能,在眾人眼前,健全歸還給兒子,兒子也歸還給父親。百姓充滿了對神蹟的驚奇,公教的信德深深銘刻在眾人心中而得堅固。隨後講道便轉向百姓,論到他們悖逆之過的改正;按眾人的裁決,那些邪謬的倡導者——已被逐出海島的人——被帶到眾司鐸面前,要被送往內陸地區,好使這地得享赦免,而他們得享改正。
2:82
Factumque est, ut in illis locis multo ex eo tempore fides intemerata perduraret. Itaque, conpositis omnibus, beati sacerdotes ea, qua uenerant, prosperitate redierunt. Porro Germanus post haec ad Rauennam pro pace Armoricanae gentis supplicaturus aduenit, ibique a Ualentiniano et Placidia matre ipsius summa reuerentia susceptus, migrauit ad Christum. Cuius corpus honorifico agmine, comitantibus uirtutum operibus, suam defertur ad urbem. Nec multo post Ualentinianus ab Aetii patricii, quem occiderat, satellitibus interimitur, anno imperii Marciani VIo, cum quo simul Hesperium concidit regnum. [ 22 ] INTEREA Brittaniae cessatum quidem est parumper ab externis, sed non a ciuilibus bellis.
And it came to pass that in those places, from that time on, the faith long endured undefiled. And so, all things being set in order, the blessed priests returned with the same prosperity with which they had come. Furthermore, Germanus, after these things, came to Ravenna to make supplication for the peace of the people of Armorica, and there, received with the utmost reverence by Valentinian and Placidia his mother, he passed over to Christ. His body, with the works of his virtues accompanying it, was borne in an honorable procession to his own city. And not long after, Valentinian was slain by the henchmen of the patrician Aetius, whom he had killed, in the sixth year of the emperor Marcian; and with him the Western kingdom fell at the same time. [22] Meanwhile in Britain there was indeed a brief respite from foreign wars, but not from civil ones.
事就這樣成了:在那些地方,自那時起,信德長久保持純潔無瑕。如此,諸事既已安排妥當,這幾位有福的司鐸便以他們來時同樣的順遂歸返。此後,革爾瑪努又前往拉文納,為阿摩里卡民族的和平代為懇求;在那裡受到瓦倫提尼安及其母后普拉琪迪婭極大的敬重接待,遂歸於基督而逝。他的遺體,伴隨著他諸般德行的事蹟,在隆重的行列中被送回他自己的城邑。不久之後,瓦倫提尼安在馬爾基安皇帝在位第六年,被他所殺的貴族埃提烏斯的爪牙所害;西方帝國也與他同時傾覆。〔二十二〕其時,不列顛固然從外族戰爭中得了短暫的歇息,卻未能止息內戰。
2:83
Manebant exterminia ciuitatum ab hoste derutarum ac desertarum; pugnabant contra inuicem, qui hostem euaserant, ciues. Attamen recente adhuc memoria calamitatis et cladis inflictae seruabant utcumque reges, sacerdotes, priuati, et optimates suum quique ordinem. At illis decedentibus, cum successisset aetas tempestatis illius nescia, et praesentis solum serenitatis statum experta, ita cuncta ueritatis ac iustitiae moderamina concussa ac subuersa sunt, ut earum non dicam uestigium, sed ne memoria quidem, praeter in paucis et ualde paucis ulla appareret.
There remained the ruins of the cities overthrown and deserted by the enemy; the citizens who had escaped the foe fought against one another. Nevertheless, while the memory of the calamity and slaughter inflicted was still fresh, the kings, priests, private men, and nobles in some fashion kept each his own rank. But when these passed away, and an age succeeded ignorant of that tempest and acquainted only with the present condition of tranquillity, all the governances of truth and justice were so shaken and overthrown that, I will not say a trace of them, but not even a memory of them appeared, except in a few and very few.
被敵人傾覆並遺棄的城邑廢墟猶存;那些逃脫敵人的公民彼此爭戰。然而,當所遭災難與屠戮的記憶尚新之時,眾君王、司鐸、平民與貴族多少還各守其本分。但當這些人去世,繼之而起的一代既不知那場風暴、只經歷過當下的安寧之境,於是真理與公義的一切典章都被搖撼、被傾覆,以致它們——我且不說痕跡,連記憶——除了在少數、極少數人身上之外,都不復可見。
2:84
Qui inter alia inenarrabilium scelerum facta, quae historicus eorum Gildus flebili sermone describit, et hoc addebant, ut numquam genti Saxonum siue Anglorum, secum Brittaniam incolenti, uerbum fidei praedicando committerent. Sed non tamen diuina pietas plebem suam, quam praesciuit, deseruit, quin multo digniores genti memoratae praecones ueritatis, per quos crederet, destinauit. [ 23 ] SIQUIDEM anno ab incarnatione Domini DLXXXII Mauricius ab Augusto LIIII imperium suscipiens XX et I annis tenuit. Cuius anno regni X Gregorius, uir doctrina et actione praecipuus, pontificatum Romanae et apostolicae sedis sortitus rexit annos XIII, menses VI, et dies X.
Among other deeds of unspeakable crimes, which their own historian Gildas describes in a mournful discourse, they added this also: that they never committed the word of faith by preaching to the people of the Saxons or Angles dwelling with them in Britain. But the divine mercy did not, for all that, forsake His people, whom He foreknew, but ordained for the aforesaid nation far worthier heralds of the truth, through whom it might believe. [23] For in the year 582 from the incarnation of the Lord, Maurice, receiving the empire as the fifty-fourth from Augustus, held it for twenty-one years. In the tenth year of his reign, Gregory, a man pre-eminent in learning and in action, having obtained the pontificate of the Roman and apostolic see, ruled it thirteen years, six months, and ten days.
在他們那些不可名狀的罪行之中——這些罪行他們自己的史家吉爾達斯以悲哀的言辭加以描述——他們又添上這一樁:就是他們從不向與他們同住在不列顛的撒克遜人或盎格魯人傳講信仰的道。然而,神的慈愛卻未因此撇棄祂所預知的子民,反倒為上述那民族派定了更為配得的真理使者,使這民族藉著他們得以信靠。〔二十三〕原來在主道成肉身後第五百八十二年,莫里斯作為奧古斯都以來第五十四位皇帝承受帝國,在位二十一年。在他在位第十年,貴格利——一位在學識與行事上皆卓越超群的人——承受了羅馬與使徒聖座的教宗之位,治理了十三年六個月又十日。
2:85
Qui diuino admonitus instinctu anno XIIII eiusdem principis, aduentus uero Anglorum in Brittanniam anno circiter CL, misit seruum Dei Augustinum et alios plures cum eo monachos timentes Dominum praedicare uerbum Dei genti Anglorum. Qui cum iussis pontificalibus obtemperantes memoratum opus adgredi coepissent, iamque aliquantulum itineris confecissent, perculsi timore inerti, redire domum potius, quam barbaram, feram, incredulamque gentem, cuius ne linguam quidem nossent, adire cogitabant, et hoc esse tutius communi consilio decernebant.
He, admonished by divine prompting, in the fourteenth year of the same prince, and about the hundred and fiftieth year after the coming of the Angles into Britain, sent the servant of God Augustine and several other monks with him, who feared the Lord, to preach the word of God to the people of the Angles. When these, obeying the pontifical commands, had begun to undertake the aforesaid task, and had now completed some little of the journey, they were stricken with a faint-hearted fear, and began rather to think of returning home than of going to a barbarous, fierce, and unbelieving nation, whose very language they did not know; and they decided by common counsel that this was the safer course.
他受神的感動,在同一君王在位第十四年、即盎格魯人來到不列顛之後約第一百五十年,差遣神的僕人奧古斯丁和另外幾位與他同行、敬畏主的修士,去向盎格魯人傳講神的道。這些人遵從教宗的命令著手承擔上述任務,已走了一小段路程,卻被一種怯懦的恐懼所擊倒,便寧願思量回家,而不願前往一個野蠻、兇悍、不信、連語言都不通的民族;他們便共同議定,認為這樣更為穩妥。
2:86
Nec mora, Augustinum, quem eis episcopum ordinandum, si ab Anglis susciperentur, disposuerat, domum remittunt, qui a beato Gregorio humili supplicatu obtineret, ne tam periculosam, tam laboriosam, tam incertam peregrinationem adire deberent. Quibus ille exhortatorias mittens litteras, in opus eos uerbi, diuino confisos auxilio, proficisci suadet. Quarum uidelicet litterarum ista est forma: Gregorius seruus seruorum Dei seruis Domini nostri. Quia melius fuerat bona non incipere, quam ab his, quae coepta sunt, cogitatione retrorsum redire, summo studio, dilectissimi filii, oportet, ut opus bonum, quod auxiliante Domino coepistis, impleatis.
Without delay they sent back home Augustine, whom he had appointed to be ordained their bishop if they were received by the Angles, that by humble entreaty he might obtain from the blessed Gregory that they should not be obliged to undertake so perilous, so laborious, so uncertain a pilgrimage. To them he, sending letters of exhortation, urged them to set out upon the work of the word, trusting in the divine help. The form of these letters is, indeed, this: 'Gregory, servant of the servants of God, to the servants of our Lord. Since it had been better not to begin good things than, from those which have been begun, to turn back in thought, it behooves you, most beloved sons, with the utmost zeal to complete the good work which, with the Lord helping, you have begun.
他們毫不遲延地把奧古斯丁送回家中——這奧古斯丁原是他所指派、若被盎格魯人接納便要受立為他們主教的人——好使他憑謙卑的懇求,從有福的貴格利那裡求得:他們不必承擔這如此危險、如此艱辛、如此渺茫的旅程。貴格利卻寄去勸勉的書信,敦促他們倚靠神的相助,前去從事傳道之工。這書信的內容如下:「貴格利,神眾僕人的僕人,致我們主的眾僕人。既然不開始善工,比起既已開始卻在心念上退縮,乃是更好;那麼,至親愛的眾子啊,你們就當以至大的熱忱,去完成你們靠著主的相助所已開始的善工。
2:87
Nec labor uos ergo itineris, nec maledicorum hominum linguae deterreant; sed omni instantia, omnique feruore, quae inchoastis, Deo auctore peragite; scientes, quod laborem magnum maior aeternae retributionis gloria sequitur. Remeanti autem Augustino praeposito uestro, quem et abbatem uobis constituimus, in omnibus humiliter oboedite; scientes hoc uestris animabus per omnia profuturum, quicquid a uobis fuerit in eius admonitione conpletum. Omnipotens Deus sua uos gratia protegat, et uestri laboris fructum in aeterna me patria uidere concedat; quatinus etsi uobiscum laborare nequeo, simul in gaudio retributionis inveniar, quia laborare scilicet uolo.
Therefore let neither the toil of the journey nor the tongues of slanderous men deter you; but with all perseverance and all fervor accomplish, with God as author, what you have begun; knowing that a greater glory of eternal recompense follows great labor. To Augustine your provost, returning, whom we have also appointed your abbot, humbly obey in all things; knowing that whatever is fulfilled by you at his admonition will in all respects profit your souls. May Almighty God protect you by His grace, and grant me to see the fruit of your labor in the eternal fatherland; so that, although I cannot labor together with you, I may yet be found together in the joy of the recompense, because I am indeed willing to labor.
所以,無論是旅途的勞苦,還是毀謗者的口舌,都不要使你們退縮;倒要以一切的恆忍、一切的熱切,靠神為作成者,去完成你們所開始的;要曉得永恆賞報的更大榮耀必隨著大勞苦而來。對於你們那回去的會長奧古斯丁——我們也立他作你們的院長——你們要在凡事上謙卑順從;要曉得凡你們照他的勸誡所成就的,必在各樣事上有益於你們的靈魂。願全能的神以祂的恩典護庇你們,並賜我在永恆的家鄉得見你們勞苦的果子;如此,我雖不能與你們一同勞苦,卻仍可在賞報的喜樂中與你們同被尋見,因為我實在是願意勞苦的。
2:88
Deus uos incolumes custodiat, dilectissimi filii. Data die X Kalendarum Augustarum, imperante domino nostro Mauricio Tiberio piissimo Augusto anno XIIII, post consulatum eiusdem domini nostri anno XIII, indictione XIIII. [ 24 ] MISIT etiam tunc isdem uenerandus pontifex ad Etherium Arelatensem archiepiscopum, ut Augustinum Brittaniam pergentem benigne susciperet, litteras, quarum iste est textus: Reuerentissimo et sanctissimo fratri Etherio coepiscopo Gregorius seruus seruorum Dei. Licet apud sacerdotes habentes Deo placitam caritatem religiosi uiri nullius commendatione indigeant; quia tamen aptum scribendi se tempus ingessit, fraternitati uestrae nostra mittere scripta curauimus;
May God keep you safe, most beloved sons. Given on the tenth day before the Kalends of August, in the fourteenth year of the reign of our lord Maurice Tiberius, most pious Augustus, in the thirteenth year after the consulship of the same our lord, in the fourteenth indiction.' [24] At that time also the same venerable pontiff sent to Etherius, archbishop of Arles, letters that he should kindly receive Augustine on his way to Britain, of which this is the text: 'To the most reverend and most holy brother Etherius, fellow-bishop, Gregory, servant of the servants of God. Although among priests possessing a charity pleasing to God religious men need the commendation of none; yet, because a fitting time for writing has presented itself, we have taken care to send our writings to your fraternity;
願神保守你們平安,至親愛的眾子。書於八月朔日前第十日,即我們的主、至虔敬的奧古斯都莫里斯·提庇留在位第十四年、同一位我們的主執政官任滿後第十三年、第十四個小紀。」〔二十四〕當時這位可敬的教宗也寫信給阿爾勒的總主教埃特利烏斯,請他善待途經往不列顛的奧古斯丁,其文如下:「致至可敬、至聖潔的弟兄、同作主教的埃特利烏斯,貴格利,神眾僕人的僕人。雖然在那些懷有蒙神喜悅之愛德的司鐸中間,虔敬之人並不需要任何人的推薦;然而,既然一個適於寫信的時機已然呈現,我們便留意寄給你的弟兄之情我們的書信;
2:89
insinuantes latorem praesentium Augustinum seruum Dei, de cuius certi sumus studio, cum aliis seruis Dei, illic nos pro utilitate animarum auxiliante Domino direxisse; quem necesse est, ut sacerdotali studio sanctitas uestra adiuuare, et sua ei solacia praebere festinet. Cui etiam, ut promtiores ad suffragandum possitis existere, causam uobis iniunximus subtiliter indicare; scientes quod, ea cognita, tota uos propter Deum deuotione ad solaciandum, quia res exigit, commodetis. Candidum praeterea presbyterum, communem filium, quem ad gubernationem patrimonioli ecclesiae nostrae transmisimus, caritati uestrae in omnibus commendamus. Deus te incolumem custodiat, reuerentissime frater.
making known that we have directed thither, for the benefit of souls, with the help of the Lord, the bearer of these presents, Augustine the servant of God, of whose zeal we are assured, together with other servants of God; whom it is necessary that your holiness with priestly zeal hasten to assist, and to afford him his comforts. To him also, that you may be the readier to give support, we have enjoined to indicate the cause to you in detail; knowing that, when it is known, you will, for God's sake, with all devotion lend yourself to the giving of comfort, since the matter demands it. Moreover, Candidus the presbyter, our common son, whom we have sent over for the governance of the little patrimony of our church, we commend in all things to your charity. May God keep you safe, most reverend brother.
我們在此告知:我們已差派此信的持有者、神的僕人奧古斯丁——我們深知其熱忱——連同其他神的僕人,靠著主的相助前往那地,為著靈魂的益處;你的聖德務須以司鐸的熱忱速速協助他,並向他提供安慰。我們也囑咐他向你詳細說明這事的緣由,好使你更樂於施以扶助;我們深知,這緣由一經知曉,你必為神的緣故,以全然的虔誠投身於施安慰,因為這事如此要求。此外,那長老坎迪杜斯——我們共同的兒子,我們已差他過去管理我們教會的微小產業——我們在凡事上把他託付給你的愛德。願神保守你平安,至可敬的弟兄。」
2:90
Data die X Kalendarum Augustarum, imperante domino nostro Mauricio Tiberio piissimo Augusto, anno XIIII, post consulatum eiusdem domini nostri anno XIII, indictione XIIII. [ 25 ] ROBORATUS ergo confirmatione beati patris Gregorii, Augustinus cum famulis Christi, qui erant cum eo, rediit in opus uerbi, peruenitque Brittaniam. Erat eo tempore rex Aedilberct in Cantia potentissimus, qui ad confinium usque Humbrae fluminis maximi, quo meridiani et septentrionales Anglorum populi dirimuntur, fines imperii tetenderat.
Given on the tenth day before the Kalends of August, in the fourteenth year of the reign of our lord Maurice Tiberius, most pious Augustus, in the thirteenth year after the consulship of the same our lord, in the fourteenth indiction.' [25] Strengthened, therefore, by the confirmation of the blessed father Gregory, Augustine, with the servants of Christ who were with him, returned to the work of the word, and came to Britain. There was at that time in Kent the most powerful king Aethelberht, who had extended the bounds of his dominion as far as the boundary of the great river Humber, by which the southern and northern peoples of the Angles are divided.
書於八月朔日前第十日,即我們的主、至虔敬的奧古斯都莫里斯·提庇留在位第十四年、同一位我們的主執政官任滿後第十三年、第十四個小紀。」〔二十五〕奧古斯丁既因有福之父貴格利的確認而得了堅固,便與同行的眾基督僕人重新從事傳道之工,來到了不列顛。當時在肯特有一位至強大的君王埃塞爾伯特,他已將自己帝國的疆界擴展到大河亨伯河之畔;盎格魯人南方與北方的諸族即以此河為界。
2:91
Est autem ad orientalem Cantiae plagam Tanatos insula non modica, id est magnitudinis iuxta consuetudinem aestimationis Anglorum, familiarum DCrum, quam a continenti terra secernit fluuius Uantsumu, qui est latitudinis circiter trium stadiorum, et duobus tantum in locis est transmeabilis; utrumque enim caput protendit in mare. In hac ergo adplicuit seruus Domini Augustinus, et socii eius, uiri, ut ferunt, ferme XL. Acceperunt autem, praecipiente beato papa Gregorio, de gente Francorum interpretes;
Now toward the eastern quarter of Kent there is a not inconsiderable island, Thanet, that is, according to the usual reckoning of the Angles, of the magnitude of six hundred families, which the river Wantsum separates from the mainland—a river about three stadia in breadth, and passable in two places only; for it extends each of its ends into the sea. On this, then, the servant of the Lord Augustine landed, and his companions, men, as they say, about forty in number. They had also received, at the bidding of the blessed Pope Gregory, interpreters from the nation of the Franks;
在肯特的東邊有一座不算小的海島,名叫塔尼特,按盎格魯人慣常的估算,約有六百戶人家之大;萬特蘇姆河把它與大陸隔開——這河約三斯塔德寬,僅有兩處可以通行,因為它把兩端都伸入海中。神的僕人奧古斯丁與他的同伴——據說約有四十人——就在這島上登陸。他們也照有福的教宗貴格利的吩咐,從法蘭克民族中帶了通譯;
2:92
et mittens ad Aedilberctum mandauit se uenisse de Roma, ac nuntium ferre optimum, qui sibi obtemperantibus aeterna in caelis gaudia, et regnum sine fine cum Deo uiuo et uero futurum sine ulla dubietate promitteret. Qui, haec audiens, manere illos in ea, quam adierant, insula, et eis necessaria ministrari, donec uideret, quid eis faceret, iussit. Nam et antea fama ad eum Christianae religionis peruenerat, utpote qui et uxorem habebat Christianam de gente Francorum regia, uocabulo Bercta; quam ea condicione a parentibus acceperat, ut ritum fidei ac religionis suae cum episcopo, quem ei adiutorem fidei dederant, nomine Liudhardo, inuiolatum seruare licentiam haberet.
and, sending to Aethelberht, he gave word that he had come from Rome, and was bringing the best of tidings, which promised, without any doubt, to those who obeyed it eternal joys in the heavens, and a kingdom without end with the living and true God. When he heard this, he commanded them to remain on the island which they had reached, and that necessaries be supplied to them, until he should see what to do with them. For even before this the report of the Christian religion had reached him, inasmuch as he had a Christian wife of the royal nation of the Franks, by name Bertha; whom he had received from her parents on this condition, that she should have leave to keep inviolate the rite of her faith and religion, with the bishop whom they had given her as a helper of her faith, Liudhard by name.
他派人去見埃塞爾伯特,傳話說自己是從羅馬來的,帶來了最好的信息,這信息毫無疑問地向順從它的人應許天上永恆的喜樂,以及與永生真神同在、永無窮盡的國度。王聽了這話,便吩咐他們留在所到的那海島上,並要供應他們所需之物,直到他看清該如何待他們。原來在此之前,基督教的名聲早已傳到他那裡,因為他有一位法蘭克王族的基督徒妻子,名叫貝爾塔;他娶她時曾從她父母那裡接受了這個條件,就是她得有自由,與他們所給她作信仰之助手的主教(名叫柳德哈德)一同,毫不違犯地持守自己信仰與宗教的禮儀。
2:93
Post dies ergo uenit ad insulam rex, et residens sub diuo, iussit Augustinum cum sociis ad suum ibidem aduenire colloquium. Cauerat enim, ne in aliquam domum ad se introirent, uetere usus augurio, ne superuentu suo, siquid malificae artis habuissent, eum superando deciperent. At illi non daemonica, sed diuina uirtute praediti, ueniebant crucem pro uexillo ferentes argenteam, et imaginem Domini Saluatoris in tabula depictam, laetaniasque canentes pro sua simul et eorum, propter quos et ad quos uenerant, salute aeterna, Domino supplicabant. Cumque ad iussionem regis residentes uerbum ei uitae una cum omnibus, qui aderant, eius comitibus praedicarent, respondit ille dicens:
After some days, then, the king came to the island, and, sitting in the open air, commanded Augustine with his companions to come there to a conference with him. For he had taken precaution that they should not enter into any house to him, using an ancient superstition, lest by their coming, if they had had any of the magic art, they should overcome and deceive him. But they, endowed not with demonic but with divine power, came bearing for a standard a silver cross, and the image of the Lord and Savior painted on a panel, and, chanting litanies, made supplication to the Lord for their own eternal salvation and that of those for whose sake and to whom they had come. And when, at the king's command, sitting down, they preached to him the word of life together with all his companions who were present, he answered, saying:
幾天之後,王來到海島,露天而坐,吩咐奧古斯丁與他的同伴前來在那裡與他會談。原來他曾預先防備,不讓他們進入任何房屋去見他,用的是一種古老的迷信,唯恐他們前來時,若有甚麼法術,便會勝過並欺哄他。然而他們所具的並非邪魔的能力,乃是神的能力,他們前來時舉著一面銀十字架為旗幟,並把畫在木板上的主救主的聖像帶來,又一面詠唱連禱,為自己、也為那些他們所為之而來、所要往之而去的人的永恆救恩,向主祈求。當他們照王的吩咐坐下,連同在場的眾同伴一起向他傳講生命之道時,他回答說:
2:94
Pulchra sunt quidem uerba et promissa, quae adfertis; sed quia noua sunt et incerta, non his possum adsensum tribuere, relictis eis, quae tanto tempore cum omni Anglorum gente seruaui. Uerum quia de longe huc peregrini uenistis, et, ut ego mihi uideor perspexisse, ea, quae uos uera et optima credebatis, nobis quoque communicare desiderastis, nolumus molesti esse uobis; quin potius benigno uos hospitio recipere, et, quae uictui sunt uestro necessaria, ministrare curamus; nec prohibemus, quin omnes, quos potestis, fidei uestrae religionis praedicando societis.
'The words and promises which you bring are indeed fair; but because they are new and uncertain, I cannot give my assent to them, abandoning those things which I have kept for so long a time with the whole nation of the Angles. But because you have come hither as pilgrims from afar, and, as I think I have perceived, have desired to share with us also those things which you believed to be true and best, we do not wish to be troublesome to you; nay rather, we take care to receive you with kindly hospitality, and to supply what is necessary for your sustenance; nor do we forbid that you should associate to your faith and religion, by preaching, all whom you can.'
「你們所帶來的話語和應許固然美好;但因為它們是新的、未經證實的,我不能棄絕我與全體盎格魯民族如此長久所持守的事物而去贊同它們。然而,既然你們從遠方以朝聖者的身分來到此地,又如我自以為所看出的,渴望把你們所信為真實、為至善的事物也與我們分享,我們便不願給你們添麻煩;倒不如說,我們要留意以友善的款待接納你們,並供應你們生活所需;我們也不禁止你們藉著傳講,把凡你們所能爭取的人都聯於你們的信仰與宗教。」
2:95
Dedit ergo eis mansionem in ciuitate Doruuernensi, quae imperii sui totius erat metropolis, eisque, ut promiserat, cum administratione uictus temporalis licentiam quoque praedicandi non abstulit. Fertur autem, quia adpropinquantes ciuitati, more suo cum cruce sancta et imagine magni regis Domini nostri Iesu Christi hanc laetaniam consona uoce modularentur: Deprecamur te, Domine, in omni misericordia tua, ut auferatur furor tuus et ira tua a ciuitate ista, et de domo sancta tua, quoniam peccauimus. Alleluia. [ 26 ] AT ubi datam sibi mansionem intrauerant, coeperunt apostolicam primitiuae ecclesiae uitam imitari;
He gave them, therefore, a dwelling in the city of Canterbury, which was the metropolis of his whole empire, and, as he had promised, with the provision of temporal sustenance did not withhold from them the leave also of preaching. Now it is reported that, as they approached the city, after their manner, with the holy cross and the image of the great king, our Lord Jesus Christ, they chanted with harmonious voice this litany: 'We beseech Thee, O Lord, in all Thy mercy, that Thy fury and Thine anger may be taken away from this city, and from Thy holy house, because we have sinned. Alleluia.' [26] And when they had entered the dwelling given to them, they began to imitate the apostolic life of the primitive church;
於是他在坎特伯里城——他整個帝國的都會——給了他們一處住所,並照他所應許的,在提供現世生計之外,也不收回他們傳道的許可。據傳,當他們按自己的慣例,舉著聖十字架和那偉大君王、我們的主耶穌基督的聖像,臨近城邑時,便以和諧之聲詠唱這篇連禱:「主啊,我們懇求你,憑你一切的憐憫,求你使你的烈怒與忿恨從這城、從你的聖殿挪去,因為我們犯了罪。哈利路亞。」〔二十六〕他們進了所賜給他們的住所後,便開始效法初期教會使徒般的生活;
2:96
orationibus uidelicet assiduis, uigiliis ac ieiuniis seruiendo, uerbum uitae, quibus poterant, praedicando, cuncta huius mundi uelut aliena spernendo, ea tantum, quae uictui necessaria uidebantur, ab eis, quos docebant, accipiendo, secundum ea, quae docebant, ipsi per omnia uiuendo, et paratum ad patiendum aduersa quaeque, uel etiam moriendum pro ea, quam praedicabant, ueritate animum habendo. Quid mora? Crediderunt nonnulli et baptizabantur, mirantes simplicitatem innocentis uitae, ac dulcedinem doctrinae eorum caelestis.
that is, by serving in assiduous prayers, vigils, and fasts, by preaching the word of life to those whom they could, by despising all things of this world as alien, by receiving from those whom they taught only those things which seemed necessary for sustenance, by themselves living in all respects according to what they taught, and by having a mind prepared to suffer any adversities whatever, and even to die for the truth which they preached. Why delay? Several believed and were baptized, marveling at the simplicity of their innocent life, and at the sweetness of their heavenly doctrine.
就是藉著殷勤的禱告、守夜與禁食來事奉,向凡他們所能及的人傳講生命之道,把這世界的一切事物視為身外之物而加以輕看,只從他們所教導的人那裡接受看似生計所必需的東西,自己在凡事上照他們所教導的而行,並懷有甘願忍受任何逆境、甚至為自己所傳的真理而死的心。何必多言?有好些人相信並受了洗,他們驚奇於這些人純真生活的樸實,以及他們屬天教訓的甘甜。
2:97
Erat autem prope ipsam ciuitatem ad orientem ecclesia in honorem sancti Martini antiquitus facta, dum adhuc Romani Brittaniam incolerent, in qua regina, quam Christianam fuisse praediximus, orare consuerat. In hac ergo et ipsi primo conuenire, psallere, orare, missas facere, praedicare, et baptizare coeperunt; donec, rege ad fidem conuerso, maiorem praedicandi per omnia, et ecclesias fabricandi uel restaurandi licentiam acciperent.
Now there was near the city itself, to the east, a church made of old in honor of Saint Martin, while the Romans still inhabited Britain, in which the queen, whom we have said before to have been a Christian, had been wont to pray. In this, then, they too at first began to assemble, to chant psalms, to pray, to celebrate Mass, to preach, and to baptize; until, when the king had been converted to the faith, they received greater leave to preach everywhere, and to build or restore churches.
在那城邑近旁的東面,有一座古時為紀念聖瑪爾定而建的教堂,乃是羅馬人尚住在不列顛時所造,那位我們先前所說、曾為基督徒的王后慣常在此禱告。於是他們起初也開始在這裡聚集、詠唱詩篇、禱告、舉行彌撒、講道並施洗;直到那王歸信了,他們才得了更大的許可,可以四處傳道,並建造或修復教堂。
2:98
At ubi ipse etiam inter alios delectatus uita mundissima sanctorum, et promissis eorum suauissimis, quae uera esse miraculorum quoque multorum ostensione firmauerant, credens baptizatus est, coepere plures cotidie ad audiendum uerbum confluere, ac, relicto gentilitatis ritu, unitati se sanctae Christi ecclesiae credendo sociare. Quorum fidei et conuersioni ita congratulatus esse rex perhibetur, ut nullum tamen cogeret ad Christianismum; sed tantummodo credentes artiori dilectione, quasi conciues sibi regni caelestis, amplecteretur. Didicerat enim a doctoribus auctoribusque suae salutis seruitium Christi uoluntarium, non coacticium esse debere.
But when he himself also, delighted among others by the most pure life of the saints, and by their most sweet promises—which they had confirmed to be true by the showing of many miracles as well—believing, was baptized, more people began daily to flock together to hear the word, and, the rite of heathenism being abandoned, to associate themselves, by believing, to the unity of the holy church of Christ. At their faith and conversion the king is said to have so rejoiced that he yet compelled no one to Christianity; but only embraced the believers with a closer affection, as fellow-citizens with him of the heavenly kingdom. For he had learned from the teachers and authors of his salvation that the service of Christ ought to be voluntary, not compulsory.
但當他自己也在眾人之中,因眾聖者至純潔的生活、並他們至甘美的應許(這些應許他們也藉著行了許多神蹟而證實為真)而喜悅,遂相信並受了洗時,便有更多人每日成群前來聽道,並撇下異教的禮儀,藉著相信而把自己聯於基督聖教會的合一。據說這王為他們的信德與歸正如此歡喜,以致他卻不強迫任何人歸入基督教;只是以更親密的愛擁抱那些信的人,視他們為與他同為天國的公民。原來他已從教導他、引他得救的人那裡學到:事奉基督當出於甘心,而非出於強迫。
2:99
Nec distulit, quin etiam ipsis doctoribus suis locum sedis eorum gradui congruum in Doruuerni metropoli sua donaret, simul et necessarias in diuersis speciebus possessiones conferret. [ 27 ] INTEREA uir Domini Augustinus uenit Arelas, et ab archiepiscopo eiusdem ciuitatis Aetherio, iuxta quod iussa sancti patris Gregorii acceperant, archiepiscopus genti Anglorum ordinatus est; reuersusque Brittaniam misit continuo Roman Laurentium presbyterum et Petrum monachum, qui beato pontifici Gregorio gentem Anglorum fidem Christi suscepisse, ac se episcopum factum esse referrent; simul et de eis, quae necessariae uidebantur, quaestionibus eius consulta flagitans.
Nor did he delay even to bestow on his own teachers a place suited to the rank of their order in his metropolis of Canterbury, and at the same time to confer on them the necessary possessions in diverse kinds. [27] Meanwhile the man of the Lord, Augustine, came to Arles, and by the archbishop of that same city, Etherius, according to what they had received as the commands of the holy father Gregory, was ordained archbishop for the nation of the Angles; and returning to Britain, he immediately sent to Rome Laurence the presbyter and Peter the monk, to report to the blessed pontiff Gregory that the nation of the Angles had received the faith of Christ, and that he himself had been made bishop; at the same time earnestly requesting his counsel concerning those questions which seemed necessary.
他甚至毫不遲延地把一處與他們聖品等級相稱的地方,在他坎特伯里的都會中賜給他這些教師,同時又把各樣必需的產業授予他們。〔二十七〕其時,主的人奧古斯丁來到阿爾勒,照他們所領受的聖父貴格利的命令,由那同一城邑的總主教埃特利烏斯按立為盎格魯民族的總主教;他回到不列顛後,隨即差遣長老老楞佐和修士伯多祿前往羅馬,向有福的教宗貴格利報告:盎格魯民族已領受了基督的信仰,他自己也已被立為主教;同時懇切請求他就那些看似必要的問題給予指教。
2:100
Nec mora, congrua quaesitui responsa recepit; quae etiam huic historiae nostrae commodum duximus indere. I. Interrogatio beati Augustini episcopi Cantuariorum ecclesiae: De episcopis, qualiter cum suis clericis conuersentur, uel de his, quae fidelium oblationibus accedunt altario; quantae debeant fieri portiones et qualiter episcopus agere in ecclesia debeat? Respondit Gregorius papa urbis Romae: Sacra scriptura testatur, quam te bene nosse dubium non est, et specialiter beati Pauli ad Timotheum epistulae, in quibus eum erudire studuit, qualiter in domo Dei conuersari debuisset.
Without delay he received answers suitable to his inquiry, which we have also thought it convenient to insert into this our history. I. Question of the blessed Augustine, bishop of the church of the people of Kent: Concerning bishops, how they should conduct themselves with their clergy, or concerning those things which come to the altar from the offerings of the faithful; how great portions ought to be made, and how the bishop ought to act in the church? Gregory, pope of the city of Rome, replied: Holy Scripture testifies—which there is no doubt that you know well—and especially the epistles of blessed Paul to Timothy, in which he was at pains to instruct him how he ought to conduct himself in the house of God.
他毫不遲延地得到了與他所詢相稱的答覆,我們認為將其插入我們這部歷史中也合宜。一、肯特人教會的主教、有福的奧古斯丁之提問:論到眾主教,他們當如何與自己的神職人員相處;又論到那些從信徒的奉獻而歸於祭壇之物,當分作幾份,而主教在教會中當如何行事?羅馬城的教宗貴格利答覆說:聖經作了見證——你必深知此事,這是毫無疑問的——尤其是有福的保羅致提摩太的書信,他在其中竭力教導他,當如何在神的家中為人行事。
2:101
Mos autem sedis apostolicae est ordinatis episcopis praecepta tradere, ut omni stipendio, quod accedit, quattuor debeant fieri portiones; una uidelicet episcopo et familiae propter hospitalitatem atque susceptionem, alia clero, tertia pauperibus, quarta ecclesiis reparandis. Sed quia tua fraternitas monasterii regulis erudita, seorsum fieri non debet a clericis suis in ecclesia Anglorum, quae auctore Deo nuper adhuc ad fidem perducta est, hanc debet conuersationem instituere, quae initio nascentis ecclesiae fuit patribus nostris; in quibus nullus eorum ex his, quae possidebant, aliquid suum esse dicebat, sed erant eis omnia communia.
Now it is the custom of the apostolic see to deliver precepts to ordained bishops, that of every stipend which comes in, four portions ought to be made: one, namely, for the bishop and his household for the sake of hospitality and reception; another for the clergy; the third for the poor; the fourth for the repair of churches. But because your fraternity, instructed in the rules of a monastery, ought not to live apart from your clergy in the church of the Angles, which by God's authoring has but lately been brought to the faith, you ought to institute that manner of life which was to our fathers at the beginning of the nascent church; among whom none of them said that anything of those things which they possessed was his own, but all things were common to them.
如今使徒聖座的慣例,乃是向受立的主教頒下訓示:凡所收入的俸給,當分作四份:一份歸主教及其家室,為著款待與接濟之用;一份歸神職人員;第三份歸貧窮人;第四份歸教堂的修繕。但因為你的弟兄之身受過修道院規條的教導,在這靠神所立、不久前才被領入信仰的盎格魯人教會中,你不當與自己的神職人員分開而居,倒當設立那初生教會起初我們列祖所行的生活方式;在他們中間,沒有一人說他所擁有的有甚麼是自己的,反倒凡物公用。
2:102
Siqui uero sunt clerici extra sacros ordines constituti, qui se continere non possunt, sortiri uxores debent, et stipendia sua exterius accipere; quia et de hisdem patribus, de quibus praefati sumus, nouimus scriptum, quod diuidebatur singulis, prout cuique opus erat. De eorum quoque stipendio cogitandum atque prouidendum est, et sub ecclesiastica regula sunt tenendi, ut bonis moribus uiuant, et canendis psalmis inuigilent, et ab omnibus inlicitis et cor et linguam et corpus Deo auctore conseruent. Communi autem uita uiuentibus iam de faciendis portionibus, uel exhibenda hospitalitate, et adimplenda misericordia nobis quid erit loquendum?
But if there are any clerics outside the sacred orders who cannot contain themselves, they ought to take wives and receive their stipends externally; because also concerning those same fathers, of whom we have spoken before, we know it written that distribution was made to each, according as each had need. Concerning their stipend also it must be thought of and provided, and they are to be held under ecclesiastical rule, that they may live by good morals, and watch in the singing of psalms, and, by God's authoring, keep both heart and tongue and body from all unlawful things. But as for those living the common life, what shall there be for us to say concerning the making of portions, or the showing of hospitality, and the fulfilling of mercy?
但若有些神職人員是在聖品之外、不能自制的,他們就當娶妻,並在外面領取自己的俸給;因為論到我們先前所說的那同樣的列祖,我們知道有記載說:照各人所需,分給各人。論到他們的俸給,也當思想並籌備,並當把他們置於教會規條之下,好叫他們以良善的品行而活,殷勤詠唱詩篇,並靠神為作成者,使心、舌、身都遠離一切不法之事。至於那些過共同生活的人,論到分份、款待、與施憐憫之事,我們又有甚麼可說的呢?
2:103
Cum omne, quod superest, in causis piis ac religiosis erogandum est, Domino magistro omnium docente: Quod superest, date elemosinam, et ecce omnia munda sunt uobis. II. Interrogatio Augustini: Cum una sit fides, sunt ecclesiarum diuersae consuetudines, et altera consuetudo missarum in sancta Romana ecclesia, atque altera in Galliarum tenetur? Respondit Gregorius papa: Nouit fraternitas tua Romanae ecclesiae consuetudinem, in qua se meminit nutritam.
Since all that is left over is to be disbursed in pious and religious causes, the Lord, the master of all, teaching: 'That which is over and above, give alms, and behold, all things are clean unto you.' II. Question of Augustine: Since there is one faith, why are there diverse customs of the churches, and one custom of masses held in the holy Roman church, and another in the churches of Gaul? Gregory the pope replied: Your fraternity knows the custom of the Roman church, in which you remember yourself to have been nurtured.
既然凡所剩餘的都當用於敬虔聖善的事上,正如萬有之主所教導的:「你們把所剩餘的施捨給人,看哪,凡物於你們就都潔淨了。」二、奧古斯丁之提問:既然信仰只有一個,為何眾教會的習俗各異,在聖羅馬教會所守的彌撒習俗是一樣,而在高盧諸教會所守的卻是另一樣?教宗貴格利答覆說:你的弟兄之身知道羅馬教會的習俗,你記得自己是在其中受栽培長大的。
2:104
Sed mihi placet ut, siue in Romana, siue in Galliarum, seu in qualibet ecclesia aliquid inuenisti, quod plus omnipotenti Deo possit placere, sollicite eligas, et in Anglorum ecclesia, quae adhuc ad fidem noua est, institutione praecipua, quae de multis ecclesiis colligere potuisti, infundas. Non enim pro locis res, sed pro bonis rebus loca amanda sunt. Ex singulis ergo quibusque ecclesiis, quae pia, quae religiosa, quae recta sunt, elige; et haec quasi in fasciculum collecta apud Anglorum mentes in consuetudinem depone. III. Interrogatio Augustini: Obsecro, quid pati debeat, siquis aliquid de ecclesia furtu abstulerit? Respondit Gregorius:
But it pleases me that, whether in the Roman, or in the Gallican, or in any church whatsoever you have found anything which may be able the more to please Almighty God, you carefully choose it out, and in the church of the Angles, which as yet is new to the faith, by a special institution instill what you have been able to gather from many churches. For things are not to be loved for the sake of places, but places for the sake of good things. From each several church, therefore, choose those things which are pious, which are religious, which are right; and these, as it were gathered into a little bundle, lay up as a custom among the minds of the Angles. III. Question of Augustine: I beg, what ought he to suffer, if anyone should steal anything from the church by theft? Gregory replied:
但我所喜悅的是:無論在羅馬、在高盧、或在任何教會中,凡你尋見更能蒙全能之神喜悅的事,你都要謹慎揀選出來,並在那尚對信仰陌生的盎格魯人教會中,以特別的設立,灌注你從眾多教會所能聚集的精華。因為事物不該因地方而被愛,地方倒該因美善的事物而被愛。所以,要從各別的教會中,揀選那些敬虔的、聖善的、正當的事;把這些彷彿聚成一小束,在盎格魯人心中立為習俗。三、奧古斯丁之提問:我請問,倘若有人從教會中偷竊了甚麼,他當受甚麼處分?貴格利答覆說:
2:105
Hoc tua fraternitas ex persona furis pensare potest, qualiter ualeat corrigi. Sunt enim quidam, qui habentes subsidia furtum perpetrant, et sunt alii, qui hac in re ex inopia delinquunt; unde necesse est, ut quidam damnis, quidam uero uerberibus, et quidam districtius, quidam autem lenius corrigantur. Et cum paulo districtius agitur, ex caritate agendum est, et non ex furore; quia ipsi hoc praestatur, qui corrigitur, ne gehennae ignibus tradatur. Sic enim nos fidelibus tenere disciplinam debemus, sicut boni patres carnalibus filiis solent, quos et pro culpis uerberibus feriunt, et tamen ipsos, quos doloribus adfligunt, habere heredes quaerunt;
This your fraternity can weigh from the person of the thief, in what way he may be corrected. For there are some who, having means, commit theft, and there are others who in this matter offend out of want; whence it is necessary that some be corrected by fines, some by stripes, and some more strictly, some more leniently. And when one acts a little more strictly, it must be done out of charity and not out of fury; because this is afforded to the very one who is corrected, lest he be delivered to the fires of hell. For thus ought we to keep discipline toward the faithful, as good fathers are wont toward their carnal sons, whom they both strike with stripes for their faults, and yet seek to have as heirs those very ones whom they afflict with pains;
你的弟兄之身可以從這賊人的身分來權衡,用甚麼方式可以矯正他。因為有些人有能力卻行偷竊,又有些人在這事上是因貧乏而犯罪;因此必須有些人用罰款矯正,有些人用鞭打,有些較嚴厲,有些較寬和。當行事稍嚴厲時,務要出於愛德,而非出於怒氣;因為這正是為了那受矯正之人本身的好處,免得他被交在地獄的火中。因為我們對待信徒當如此持守管教,正如良善的父親慣常對待自己肉身的兒子:既為他們的過錯用鞭子責打,卻又尋求要使那些被他們以痛苦責罰的人作後嗣;
2:106
et quae possident, ipsis seruant, quos irati insequi uidentur. Haec ergo caritas in mente tenenda est, et ipsa modum correctionis dictat, ita ut mens extra rationis regulam omnino nihil faciat. Addes etiam, quomodo ea, quae furtu de ecclesiis abstulerint, reddere debeant. Sed absit, ut ecclesia cum augmento recipiat, quod de terrenis rebus uidetur amittere, et lucra de uanis quaerere. IIII. Interrogatio Augustini: Si debeant duo germani fratres singulas sorores accipere, quae sunt ab illis longa progenie generatae? Respondit Gregorius: Hoc fieri modis omnibus licet; nequaquam enim in sacris eloquiis inuenitur, quod huic capitulo contradicere uideatur. V. Interrogatio Augustini:
and what they possess, they keep for those very ones whom they seem to pursue in anger. This charity, therefore, is to be held in mind, and it itself dictates the measure of correction, so that the mind do nothing at all outside the rule of reason. You will add also in what manner they ought to restore those things which they have taken from the churches by theft. But far be it that the church should receive with increase what it seems to lose of earthly things, and seek gains from vain things. IV. Question of Augustine: Whether two German brothers may take individual sisters, who are descended from them by a long line of descent? Gregory replied: This is by all means lawful to be done; for nothing is at all found in the sacred utterances which may seem to contradict this article. V. Question of Augustine:
並且把自己所擁有的,為那些他們似乎在怒中追究的人保存著。所以這愛德當常存於心,它本身便規定矯正的分寸,使心思絕不行任何在理性規範之外的事。你還要補充說明:他們當以何種方式歸還那些憑偷竊從教會取去之物。但斷不可使教會把它在地上之物上似乎所失去的,連本帶利收回,並從虛妄之事上謀取利益。四、奧古斯丁之提問:兩個親兄弟可否各娶一位姊妹,這兩位姊妹是與他們有遠房世系關係的?貴格利答覆說:這無論如何都是合法可行的;因為聖言中絲毫找不到任何似乎與這一條相牴觸之處。五、奧古斯丁之提問:
2:107
Usque ad quotam generationem fideles debeant cum propinquis sibi coniugio copulari? et nouercis et cognatis si liceat copulari coniugio? Respondit Gregorius: Quaedam terrena lex in Romana repuplica permittit, ut siue frater et soror, seu duorum fratrum germanorum, uel duarum sororum filius et filia misceantur. Sed experimento didicimus ex tali coniugio sobolem non posse succrescere. Et sacra lex prohibet cognationis turpitudinem reuelare. Unde necesse est, ut iam tertia uel quarta generatio fidelium licenter sibi iungi debeat; nam secunda, quam praediximus, a se omni modo debet abstinere. Cum nouerca autem miscere graue est facinus, quia et in lege scriptum est:
Up to what degree of generation ought the faithful to be joined in marriage with those near to them? and is it lawful to be joined in marriage with stepmothers and kinswomen? Gregory replied: A certain earthly law in the Roman republic permits that either a brother and a sister, or the son and daughter of two German brothers, or of two sisters, may be united. But we have learned by experiment that offspring cannot grow up from such a union. And the sacred law forbids to uncover the shame of kindred. Whence it is necessary that already the third or fourth generation of the faithful ought lawfully to be joined to one another; for the second, which we mentioned before, ought by all means to abstain from itself. But to be united with a stepmother is a grievous crime, because it is also written in the law:
信徒當與血親相近之人結婚到何種世代為止?又可否與繼母及女性親屬結婚?貴格利答覆說:羅馬共和國中某條世俗的法律准許,或是親兄妹,或是兩個親兄弟、或兩個姊妹所生的兒子與女兒,得以結合。但我們從經驗中得知,這樣的結合不能生養子嗣。並且聖律禁止露顯血親的羞處。因此,信徒到了第三或第四代,方可合法地彼此結合;至於我們先前所提的第二代,無論如何當彼此相戒避免。而與繼母結合乃是嚴重的罪行,因為律法上也寫著:
2:108
Turpitudinem patris tui non reuelabis. Neque enim patris turpitudinem filius reuelare potest. Sed quia scriptum est: Erunt duo in carne una, qui turpitudinem nouercae, quae una caro cum patre fuit, reuelare praesumserit, profecto patris turpitudinem reuelauit. Cum cognata quoque miscere prohibitum est, quia per coniunctionem priorem caro fratris fuerit facta. Pro qua re etiam Iohannes Baptista capite truncatus est, et sancto martyrio consummatus, cui non est dictum, ut Christum negaret, et pro Christi confessione occisus est; sed quia isdem Dominus noster Iesus Christus dixerat: Ego sum ueritas ; quia pro ueritate Iohannes occisus est, uidelicet et pro Christo sanguinem fudit.
'Thou shalt not uncover the shame of thy father.' For neither can the son uncover the father's shame. But because it is written: 'They shall be two in one flesh,' he who has presumed to uncover the shame of a stepmother, who was one flesh with the father, has assuredly uncovered the father's shame. To be united also with a kinswoman is forbidden, because by a former conjunction she had been made the flesh of a brother. For this matter also John the Baptist was beheaded, and consummated by holy martyrdom; to whom it was not said that he should deny Christ, and he was killed for the confession of Christ; but because the same our Lord Jesus Christ had said: 'I am the truth'; because John was killed for the truth, he assuredly shed his blood also for Christ.
「不可露顯你父親的羞處。」因為兒子不能露顯父親的羞處。但因有話寫著:「二人要成為一體」,凡膽敢露顯繼母——她曾與父親成為一體——之羞處的人,他確實就露顯了父親的羞處。與女性親屬結合也是被禁止的,因為藉著先前的結合,她已成了弟兄的骨肉。為這緣故,施洗約翰也被斬首,並以聖潔的殉道而成全;那時並沒有人對他說要他否認基督,他也不是為認信基督而被殺;乃是因為我們的主耶穌基督曾說過:「我就是真理」;既然約翰是為真理而被殺,他便確實也為基督流了血。
2:109
Quia uero sunt multi in Anglorum gente, qui, dum adhuc in infidelitate essent, huic nefando coniugio dicuntur admixti, ad fidem uenientes admonendi sunt, ut se abstineant, et graue hoc esse peccatum cognoscant. Tremendum Dei iudicium timeant, ne pro carnali dilectione tormenta aeterni cruciatus incurrant. Non tamen pro hac re sacri corporis ac sanguinis Domini communione priuandi sunt, ne in eis illa ulcisci uideantur, in quibus se per ignorantiam ante lauacrum baptismatis adstrinxerunt.
But because there are many in the nation of the Angles who, while they were yet in unbelief, are said to have been joined in this nefarious wedlock, when they come to the faith they are to be admonished that they abstain, and recognize that this is a grievous sin. Let them fear the dread judgment of God, lest for carnal love they incur the torments of eternal punishment. Yet they are not, for this matter, to be deprived of the communion of the sacred body and blood of the Lord, lest those things seem to be avenged in them which, through ignorance before the laver of baptism, they bound upon themselves.
但因為盎格魯民族中有許多人,據說在他們尚處於不信之時,曾結入這種可憎的婚姻;當他們歸入信仰時,便當受勸誡,要他們戒絕,並認明這是嚴重的罪。要他們懼怕神可畏的審判,免得他們為肉體的情愛而招致永刑的折磨。然而,不可為這事剝奪他們領受主聖體聖血的共融,免得他們在受洗之水之前因無知所自陷的事,反倒在他們身上似乎遭了報復。
2:110
In hoc enim tempore sancta ecclesia quaedam per feruorem corrigit, quaedam per mansuetudinem tolerat, quaedam per considerationem dissimulat, atque ita portat et dissimulat, ut saepe malum, quod aduersatur, portando et dissimulando conpescat. Omnes autem, qui ad fidem ueniunt, admonendi sunt, ne tale aliquid audeant perpetrare. Siqui autem perpetrauerint, corporis et sanguinis Domini communione priuandi sunt; quia, sicut in his, qui per ignorantiam fecerunt, culpa aliquatenus toleranda est, ita in his fortiter insequenda, qui non metuunt sciendo peccare. VI. Interrogatio Augustini:
For in this time the holy church corrects some things through fervor, tolerates some through gentleness, overlooks some through consideration, and so bears and overlooks, that often it restrains by bearing and overlooking the evil which it opposes. But all who come to the faith are to be admonished that they dare not perpetrate any such thing. And if any do perpetrate it, they are to be deprived of the communion of the body and blood of the Lord; because, just as in those who did it through ignorance the fault is to some extent to be tolerated, so in those who do not fear knowingly to sin it is to be strenuously pursued. VI. Question of Augustine:
因為在這時代,聖教會有些事憑熱忱予以矯正,有些事憑溫和予以容忍,有些事憑體諒予以包涵;它如此擔當並包涵,以致常藉著擔當與包涵,制伏它所反對的惡。但凡來歸信仰的人都當受勸誡,不可膽敢行任何這樣的事。倘若有人竟行了,就當被剝奪領受主聖體聖血的共融;因為正如在那因無知而行的人身上,過錯尚可在某種程度上予以容忍,照樣在那不懼明知故犯之罪的人身上,便當嚴加追究。六、奧古斯丁之提問:
2:111
Si longinquitas itineris magna interiacet, ut episcopi non facile ualeant conuenire, an debeat sine aliorum episcoporum praesentia episcopus ordinari? Respondit Gregorius: Et quidem in Anglorum ecclesia, in qua adhuc solus tu episcopus inueniris, ordinare episcopum non aliter nisi sine episcopis potes. Nam quando de Galliis episcopi ueniunt, qui in ordinatione episcopi testes adsistant? Sed fraternitatem tuam ita uolumus episcopos ordinare, ut ipsi sibi episcopi longo interuallo minime disiungantur, quatinus nulla sit necessitas, ut in ordinatione episcopi pastores quoque alii, quorum praesentia ualde est utilis, facile debeant conuenire.
If a great length of journey lies between, so that bishops cannot easily come together, ought a bishop to be ordained without the presence of other bishops? Gregory replied: And indeed in the church of the Angles, in which as yet you alone are found a bishop, you cannot ordain a bishop otherwise than without bishops. For when do bishops come from Gaul, to stand as witnesses at the ordination of a bishop? But we wish your fraternity so to ordain bishops, that the bishops themselves be by no means separated from one another by a long interval, so that there may be no necessity that, at the ordination of a bishop, other pastors also, whose presence is very useful, must come together with difficulty.
倘若中間隔著遙遠的路程,以致眾主教不易聚集,那麼可否在沒有其他主教在場的情況下按立一位主教?貴格利答覆說:確實,在盎格魯人的教會中,目前你是唯一的主教,你按立主教除了在沒有別的主教在場之下,別無他法。因為何時有主教從高盧前來,在主教的按立中作見證呢?但我們願你的弟兄之身如此按立主教,使這些主教彼此之間絕不相隔遙遠的路程,好叫沒有必要在按立一位主教時,還須讓那些在場甚為有益的別的牧者也費力地聚到一處。
2:112
Cum igitur auctore Deo ita fuerint episcopi in propinquis sibi locis ordinati, per omnia episcoporum ordinatio sine adgregatis tribus uel quattuor episcopis fieri non debet. Nam in ipsis rebus spiritalibus, ut sapienter et mature disponantur, exemplum trahere a rebus etiam carnalibus possumus. Certe enim dum coniugia in mundo celebrantur, coniugati quique conuocantur, ut qui in uia iam coniugii praecesserunt, in subsequentis quoque copulae gaudio misceantur. Cur non ergo et in hac spiritali ordinatione, qua per sacrum ministerium homo Deo coniungitur, tales conueniant, qui uel in prouectu ordinati episcopi gaudeant, uel pro eius custodia omnipotenti Deo preces pariter fundant? VII.
Since therefore, by God's authorship, bishops have been thus ordained in places near to one another, the ordination of a bishop ought by no means to be carried out without three or four bishops gathered together. For even in spiritual matters themselves, that they may be ordered wisely and maturely, we can draw an example from things carnal also. For surely, when marriages are celebrated in the world, married persons are called together, so that those who have already gone before in the way of wedlock may also share in the joy of the union that follows. Why then, in this spiritual ordination too, by which through sacred ministry a man is joined to God, should not such persons come together as may either rejoice at the advancement of the bishop ordained, or pour out prayers together to almighty God for his keeping? VII.
既然如此,憑著神為立法者,主教們既已在彼此相近的地方按立,那麼主教的按立絕不應在沒有聚集三、四位主教在場的情形下舉行。因為即使在屬靈的事上,為要使其得以智慧而成熟地安排,我們也能從屬肉體的事上取得例證。實在地,當婚禮在世上舉行時,凡已成婚的人都被召聚而來,使那些已經先走在婚姻之路上的人,也能一同分享隨後結合的喜樂。那麼,在這屬靈的按立中——藉著神聖的職事,人在其中與神聯合——為何不也應有這樣的人聚集而來,或為所按立之主教的長進而歡喜,或一同為他的蒙保守而向全能的神傾心禱告呢?第七。
2:113
Interrogatio Augustini: Qualiter debemus cum Galliarum atque Brittaniarum episcopis agere? Respondit Gregorius: In Galliarum episcopis nullam tibi auctoritatem tribuimus; quia ab antiquis praedecessorum meorum temporibus pallium Arelatensis episcopus accepit, quem nos priuare auctoritate percepta minime debemus. Si igitur contingat, ut fraternitas tua ad Galliarum prouinciam transeat, cum eodem Arelatense episcopo debet agerc, qualiter, siqua sunt in episcopis uitia, corrigantur. Qui si forte in disciplinac uigore tepidus cxistat, tuae fraternitatis zelo accendendus est.
Augustine's question: How ought we to deal with the bishops of Gaul and of Britain? Gregory answered: Over the bishops of Gaul we grant you no authority; for from the ancient times of my predecessors the bishop of Arles received the pallium, and we ought by no means to deprive him of the authority he has received. If therefore it should happen that your fraternity passes over into the province of Gaul, you ought to act together with the same bishop of Arles as to how, if there be any faults among the bishops, they may be corrected. And if perchance he be lukewarm in the vigour of discipline, he is to be kindled by the zeal of your fraternity.
奧古斯丁問:我們當如何對待高盧與不列顛的主教們?貴格利答:對於高盧的主教們,我們不授予你任何權柄;因為自我列位前任的古時起,亞勒主教便領受了披帶,我們絕不應剝奪他所領受的權柄。所以,倘若你的弟兄之身越境進入高盧的省份,你就當與那位亞勒主教一同行事,看主教中若有甚麼過失,當如何予以糾正。他若或在紀律的嚴謹上顯得冷淡,就當藉你弟兄的熱心將他激發起來。
2:114
Cui etiam epistulas fecimus, ut cum tuae sanctitatis praesentia in Galliis, et ipse tota mente subueniat, et quae sunt Creatoris nostri iussioni contraria, ab episcoporum moribus conpescat. Ipse autem extra auctoritatem propriam episcopos Galliarum iudicare non poteris; sed suadendo, blandiendo, bona quoque opera eorum imitationi monstrando, prauorum mentes ad sanctitatis studia reforma; quia scriptum est in lege: Per alienam messem transiens falcem mittere non debet, sed manu spicas conterere et manducare. Falcem enim iudicii mittere non potes in ca segete, quae alteri uidetur esse commissa;
To him also we have written letters, that when your holiness is present in Gaul, he too may assist with his whole mind, and may restrain from the conduct of the bishops whatever is contrary to the commandment of our Creator. But you yourself shall not be able to judge the bishops of Gaul outside your own authority; rather, by persuading, by gentle entreaty, and by setting before them your good works also for imitation, reform the minds of the wicked toward the pursuits of holiness; for it is written in the Law: He who passes through another's harvest ought not to put in the sickle, but to rub the ears with his hand and eat. For you cannot put the sickle of judgement into that crop which seems to have been entrusted to another;
我們也已寫信給他,使你聖者在高盧出現時,他也能全心相助,並從主教們的行為中制止一切違背我們創造主誡命的事。但你自己不可越出你本身的權柄去審判高盧的主教們;倒要藉著勸導、溫言相勸,並把你的善行也擺在他們面前供其效法,將惡人的心轉向聖潔的追求;因為律法上記著說:人經過別人的莊稼,不可動鐮刀,只可用手搓著穗子吃。因為你不可把審判的鐮刀伸進那看似已交託給別人的莊稼裏;
2:115
sed per affectum boni operis frumenta dominica uitiorum suorum paleis expolia, et in ecclesiae corpore monendo et persuadendo, quasi mandendo conuerte. Quicquid uero ex auctoritate agendum est, cum pracdicto Arelatense episcopo agatur, ne praetermitti possit hoc, quod antiqua patrum institutio inuenit. Brittaniarum uero omnes episcopos tuae fraternitati committimus, ut indocti doceantur, infirmi persuasione roborentur, peruersi auctoritate corrigantur. VIII. Interrogatio Augustini: Si pregnans mulier debeat baptizari? aut postquam genuerit, post quantum tempus possit ecclesiam intrare?
but by the affection of good work strip the Lord's grain of the chaff of its vices, and by admonishing and by persuading convert it, as it were by chewing, into the body of the Church. But whatever is to be done by authority, let it be done with the aforesaid bishop of Arles, lest that which the ancient institution of the fathers established be passed over. But all the bishops of Britain we commit to your fraternity, that the unlearned may be taught, the weak strengthened by persuasion, the perverse corrected by authority. VIII. Augustine's question: Whether a pregnant woman ought to be baptized? Or after she has given birth, after how long a time may she enter the church?
倒要藉著善工的愛心,把主的麥子從其惡習的糠秕中分別出來,並藉著勸戒與勸服,彷彿藉著咀嚼,把它轉化進入教會的身體裏。凡須憑權柄行的事,都當與前述的亞勒主教一同行,免得忽略了列祖古制所立定的事。至於不列顛的眾主教,我們全都託付給你的弟兄之身,使無知的得受教導,軟弱的因勸服得堅固,悖逆的憑權柄得糾正。第八。奧古斯丁問:懷孕的婦人是否當受洗?或在她生產之後,需過多久才可進入教會?
2:116
aut etiam, ne morte praeoccupetur, quod genuerit, post quot dies hcc liceat sacri baptismatis sacramenta percipere? aut post quantum temporis huic uir suus possit in carnis copulatione coniungi? aut, si menstrua consuetudine tenetur, an ecclesiam intrare ei liceat, aut sacrae communionis sacramenta percipere? aut uir suae coniugi permixtus, priusquam lauetur aqua, si ecclesiam possit intrare? uel etiam ad mysterium communionis sacrae accedere? Quae omnia rudi Anglorum genti oportet haberi conperta. Respondit Gregorius: Hoc non ambigo fraternitatem tuam esse requisitam, cui iam et responsum reddidisse me arbitror.
or also, lest it be forestalled by death, after how many days may that which she has borne be permitted to receive the sacraments of holy baptism? Or after how long a time may her husband be joined to her in the union of the flesh? Or, if she is held by the monthly custom, may she be permitted to enter the church, or to receive the sacraments of holy communion? Or whether a man who has united with his wife, before he has washed with water, may enter the church? Or even approach the mystery of holy communion? All which things it is fitting be made known to the untaught race of the English. Gregory answered: I do not doubt that your fraternity has been asked these things, to which I think I have already given a reply.
或又,恐怕被死亡奪先,她所生的嬰孩在多少天之後才可領受聖洗的聖禮?或她的丈夫在多久之後才可在肉體的結合上與她聯合?或她若被經期的常例所拘,是否可進入教會,或領受聖餐的聖禮?或人與妻子交合之後,未曾用水洗濯,是否可進入教會?甚或可前來領受聖餐的奧祕?這一切事,都當使無知的英格蘭民族得以知曉。貴格利答:我不疑你的弟兄之身曾被問及這些事,我想我已給過答覆了。
2:117
Sed hoc, quod ipse dicere et sentire potuisti, credo, quia mea apud te uolueris responsione firmari. Mulier etenim pregnans cur non debeat baptizari, cum non sit ante omnipotentis Dei oculos culpa aliqua fecunditas carnis? Nam cum primi parentes nostri in paradiso deliquissent, inmortalitatem, quam acceperant, recto Dei iudicio perdiderunt. Quia itaque isdem omnipotens Deus humanum genus pro culpa sua funditus extinguere noluit, et inmortalitatem homini pro peccato suo abstulit, et tamen pro benignitate suae pietatis fecunditatem ei subolis reseruauit. Quod ergo naturae humanae ex omnipotentis Dei dono seruatum est, qua ratione poterit a sacri baptismatis gratia prohibere?
But this which you yourself were able to say and to feel, I believe, you wished to be confirmed by my response in your hearing. For why ought not a pregnant woman to be baptized, since the fruitfulness of the flesh is no fault before the eyes of almighty God? For when our first parents had sinned in paradise, they lost, by the just judgement of God, the immortality which they had received. Since therefore almighty God did not will to extinguish the human race utterly for its fault, He both took immortality from man for his sin, and yet, for the kindness of His mercy, reserved to him the fruitfulness of offspring. That therefore which has been preserved to human nature by the gift of almighty God, by what reason can it bar a man from the grace of holy baptism?
但這你自己原能說、也能感知的事,我相信你是願在你面前藉我的答覆得以確定。懷孕的婦人為何不當受洗呢?既然肉體的生育在全能之神眼前並非甚麼罪過。因為當我們的始祖在樂園中犯了罪,他們便照神公義的審判,喪失了所領受的不死。所以,全能的神既不願因人的過犯把人類徹底滅絕,便一面為人的罪取去了不死,另一面卻因祂仁慈的恩惠,為人保留了生育後裔之能。那麼,凡藉全能之神的恩賜而為人性所保存的,又怎能憑甚麼理由攔阻人領受聖洗的恩典呢?
2:118
In illo quippe mysterio, in quo omnis culpa funditus extinguitur, ualde stultum est, si donum gratiae contradicere posse uideatur. Cum uero enixa fuerit mulier, post quot dies debeat ecclesiam intrare, testamenti ueteris praeceptione didicisti, ut pro masculo diebus XXXIII, pro femina autem diebus LXVI debeat abstinere. Quod tamen sciendum est, quia in mysterio accipitur. Nam si hora eadem, qua genuerit, actura gratias intrat ecclesiam, nullo peccati pondere grauatur; uoluptas ctenim carnis, non dolor in culpa est. In carnis autem commistione uoluptas est; nam in prolis prolatione gemitus. Unde et ipsi primae matri omnium dicitur: In doloribus paries.
For in that very mystery, in which every fault is utterly extinguished, it is exceedingly foolish if the gift of grace should seem able to be opposed. But when a woman has given birth, after how many days she ought to enter the church, you have learned from the precept of the Old Testament, that for a male she ought to abstain for thirty-three days, but for a female for sixty-six days. Yet it must be understood that this is taken in a mystery. For if at the very hour in which she has given birth she enters the church to give thanks, she is weighed down by no burden of sin; for it is the pleasure of the flesh, not the pain, that lies in fault. But in the union of the flesh there is pleasure; for in the bringing forth of offspring there is groaning. Whence also to that first mother of all it is said: In sorrows shalt thou bring forth.
因為正是在那除盡一切過犯的奧祕裏,若恩典的恩賜竟似可被攔阻,那就極其愚妄了。但婦人生產之後,需過多少天才當進入教會,你已從舊約的命令學到了:為男孩當潔淨三十三天,為女孩則當潔淨六十六天。然而須知,這是按奧祕來領會的。因為她若在生產的那一刻就進入教會獻上感謝,她並不被任何罪的重擔所壓;因為在過犯中的乃是肉體的快樂,而非痛苦。但在肉體的交合中有快樂,在生育後裔中卻有呻吟。所以對那眾人的元母也說:你生產兒女必多受苦楚。
2:119
Si itaque enixam mulierem prohibemus ecclesiam intrare, ipsam ei poenam suam in culpam deputamus. Baptizare autem uel enixam mulierem, uel hoc quod genuerit, si mortis periculo urguetur, uel ipsam hora eadem, qua gignit, uel hoc, quod gignitur, eadem, qua natum est, nullo modo prohibetur; quia sancti mysterii gratia, sicut uiuentibus atque discernentibus cum magna discretione prouidenda est; ita his, quibus mors inminet, sine ulla dilatione offerenda; ne dum adhuc tempus ad praebendum redemtionis mysterium quaeritur, interueniente paululum mora, inueniri non ualeat, qui redimatur.
If therefore we forbid a woman who has given birth to enter the church, we reckon her very punishment to her as a fault. But to baptize either the woman who has given birth, or that which she has borne, if it is pressed by danger of death, whether the woman herself at the very hour in which she gives birth, or that which is born at the very hour in which it is born, is by no means forbidden; because the grace of the holy mystery, just as it is to be provided with great discernment to the living and to those who can discern, so to those upon whom death presses it is to be offered without any delay; lest while time is still being sought for affording the mystery of redemption, with a little interval of delay intervening, there be found no one who can be redeemed.
所以,我們若禁止生產的婦人進入教會,就是把她的刑罰當作她的過犯算在她身上了。但若有死亡的危險逼迫,無論是給生產的婦人,或是給她所生的嬰孩施洗——無論婦人在她生產的那一刻,或所生的在他出生的那一刻——都絕不禁止;因為聖奧祕的恩典,正如對活著且能辨別的人當以極大的審慎供給,照樣對那死亡逼近的人,當毫不延遲地獻上;免得當人還在尋找施行救贖奧祕的時機時,因稍有耽延插入其間,竟尋不著一個可蒙救贖的人。
2:120
Ad eius uero concubitum uir suus accedere non debet, quoadusque, qui gignitur, ablactatur Praua autem in coniugatorum moribus consuetudo surrexit, ut mulieres filios, quos gignunt, nutrire contemnant, eosque aliis mulieribus ad nutriendum tradant, quod uidelicet ex sola causa incontinentiae uidetur inuentum; quia, dum se continere nolunt, despiciunt lactare, quos gignunt. Hae itaque, quae filios suos ex praua consuetudine aliis ad nutriendum tradunt, nisi purgationis tempus transierit, uiris suis non debent admisceri; quippe quia et sine partus causa, cum in suetis menstruis detinentur, uiris suis misceri prohibentur; ita ut morte lex sacra feriat, siquis uir ad menstruatam mulierem accedat.
But her husband ought not to approach her bed until that which is born is weaned. But a depraved custom has arisen in the conduct of married persons, that women scorn to nurse the children whom they bear, and hand them over to other women to be nursed; which is clearly seen to have been invented from the sole cause of incontinence; because, since they will not contain themselves, they disdain to suckle those whom they bear. These therefore, who from a depraved custom hand over their sons to others to be nursed, ought not to be joined to their husbands unless the time of purification has passed; for even apart from the cause of childbirth, when they are held in their accustomed monthly courses, they are forbidden to be joined to their husbands; so much so that the sacred Law smites with death any man who approaches a menstruous woman.
但她的丈夫不可親近她的床,直到所生的斷了奶。然而在已婚之人的行為中興起了一種敗壞的習俗,就是婦人輕看不肯哺養自己所生的兒女,反把他們交給別的婦人去乳養;這顯然是單從縱慾而生的,因為她們既不願節制自己,便鄙棄哺乳自己所生的。所以這些婦人,憑敗壞的習俗把兒子交給別人乳養,若潔淨的日期未滿,就不當與丈夫同房;因為即使不在生產的緣由下,當她們被慣常的月經所拘時,也被禁止與丈夫同房;以致聖律以死刑擊打凡親近經期婦人的男子。
2:121
Quae tamen mulier, dum consuetudinem menstruam patitur, prohiberi ecclesiam intrare non debet, quia ei naturae superfluitas in culpam non ualet reputari; et per hoc, quod inuita patitur, iustum non est, ut ingressu ecclesiae priuetur. Nouimus namque, quod mulier, quae fluxum patiebatur sanguinis, post tergum Domini humiliter ueniens uestimenti eius fimbriam tetigit, atque ab ea statim sua infirmitas recessit. Si ergo in fluxu sanguinis posita laudabiliter potuit Domini uestimentum tangere, cur, quae menstruam sanguinis patitur, ei non liceat Domini ecclesiam intrare? Sed dices: Illam infirmitas conpulit; has uero, de quibus loquimur, consuetudo constringit.
Yet such a woman, while she suffers the monthly custom, ought not to be forbidden to enter the church, because the superfluity of nature cannot be reckoned to her as a fault; and it is not just that, because of what she suffers unwillingly, she should be deprived of entrance to the church. For we know that the woman who suffered an issue of blood, coming humbly behind the Lord, touched the hem of His garment, and at once her infirmity departed from her. If then, set in an issue of blood, she could laudably touch the Lord's garment, why may not she who suffers the monthly issue of blood be permitted to enter the Lord's church? But you will say: That woman was compelled by infirmity; whereas these of whom we speak are constrained by custom.
然而這樣的婦人,當她受月經之苦時,不當被禁止進入教會,因為本性的多餘並不能算作她的過犯;而且因她所不情願受的,就剝奪她進入教會,這也不公道。我們知道那患血漏的婦人,謙卑地來到主背後,摸了祂衣裳的繸子,她的病立刻就好了。那麼,她既在血漏中能堪嘉地摸主的衣裳,何以那患月經之血的婦人,倒不可進入主的教會呢?但你要說:那婦人是被疾病所迫;而我們所說的這些婦人,卻是被常例所拘。
2:122
Perpende autem, frater carissime, quia omne, quod in hac mortali carne patimur ex infirmitate naturae, est digno Dei iudicio post culpam ordinatum. Esurire namque, sitire, aestuare, algere, lassescere ex infirmitate naturae est. Et quid est aliud contra famem alimenta, contra sitim potum, contra aestum auras, contra frigus uestem, contra lassitudinem requiem quaerere, nisi medicamentum quidem contra egritudines explorare? Feminae itaque et menstruus sui sanguinis fluxus egritudo est. Si igitur bene praesumsit, quae uestimentum Domini in langore posita tetigit, quod uni personae infirmanti conceditur, cur non concedatur cunctis mulieribus, quae naturae suae uitio infirmantur?
But consider, dearest brother, that everything which we suffer in this mortal flesh from the infirmity of nature has been ordained, by the worthy judgement of God, after our fault. For to hunger, to thirst, to be hot, to be cold, to grow weary, comes from the infirmity of nature. And what else is it to seek food against hunger, drink against thirst, cool air against heat, clothing against cold, rest against weariness, than to seek out a remedy against sicknesses? The monthly flux of her own blood, then, is for woman a sickness. If therefore she presumed well who, set in languor, touched the Lord's garment, why should that which is conceded to one ailing person not be conceded to all women who are ailing by the fault of their own nature?
親愛的弟兄啊,你當思想:凡我們在這必死的肉體中因本性的軟弱所受的,都是照神當得的審判,在我們犯罪之後所命定的。飢餓、口渴、發熱、寒冷、疲乏,都出於本性的軟弱。對飢餓尋食物,對口渴尋飲料,對炎熱尋涼風,對寒冷尋衣裳,對疲乏尋安息,這豈不正是為疾病尋求醫治嗎?那麼,婦人自身血的月經之流,對她乃是一種疾病。所以,那在病弱中摸主衣裳的婦人既蒙嘉許,那賜給一個患病者的,何以不賜給一切因自身本性之疾而患病的婦人呢?
2:123
Sanctae autem communionis mysterium in eisdem diebus percipere non debet prohiberi. Si autem ex ueneratione magna percipere non praesumit, laudanda est; sed si perceperit, non iudicanda. Bonarum quippe mentium est, et ibi aliquo modo culpas suas agnoscere, ubi culpa non est; quia saepe sine culpa agitur, quod uenit ex culpa; unde etiam cum esurimus, sine culpa comedimus, quibus ex culpa primi hominis factum est, ut esuriamus. Menstrua enim consuetudo mulieribus non aliqua culpa est, uidelicet quae naturaliter accedit.
But she ought not to be forbidden to receive the mystery of holy communion in those same days. If, however, out of great reverence she does not presume to receive, she is to be praised; but if she does receive, she is not to be judged. For it belongs to good minds to acknowledge their faults in some manner even where there is no fault; because often that is done without fault which comes from fault; whence also, when we hunger, we eat without fault, for whom it has been brought about by the fault of the first man that we should hunger. The monthly custom in women, then, is no fault, namely that which comes naturally.
但她不當被禁止在那些日子裏領受聖餐的奧祕。然而,她若出於極大的敬畏不敢領受,她是該受稱讚的;但她若領受了,也不該受論斷。因為良善的心懷,即使在沒有過犯之處,也以某種方式承認自己的過犯;因為那從過犯而來的,往往是無過犯地行的;所以當我們飢餓時,我們無過犯地吃,而我們之所以飢餓,乃是因始祖的過犯所致。那麼,婦人的月經常例並非甚麼過犯,就是那本性而來的。
2:124
Sed tamen quod natura ipsa ita uitiata est, ut etiam sine uoluntatis studio uideatur esse polluta, ex culpa uenit uitium, in quo se ipsa, qualis per iudicium facta sit, humana natura cognoscat. Et homo, qui culpam sponte perpetrauit, reatum culpae portet inuitus. Atque ideo feminae cum semet ipsis considerent, et si in menstrua consuetudine ad sacramentum dominici corporis et sanguinis accedere non praesumant, de sua recta consideratione laudandae sunt; dum uero percipiendo ex religiosae uitae consuetudine eiusdem mysterii amore rapiuntur, reprimendae, sicut praediximus, non sunt.
But yet that nature itself is so vitiated that it seems polluted even without any striving of the will, this defect comes from fault, in which human nature may recognize itself, what it has been made by judgement. And man, who committed the fault willingly, bears the guilt of the fault unwillingly. And therefore when women consider with themselves, if in the monthly custom they do not presume to approach the sacrament of the Lord's body and blood, they are to be praised for their right consideration; but when, in receiving it, they are carried away by love of that same mystery out of a habit of religious life, they are not, as we have said before, to be repressed.
然而本性本身竟如此敗壞,以致即使沒有意志的努力也顯為被玷污,這缺陷乃出於過犯;在其中,人性可認識自己被審判造成了何等光景。那甘心犯罪的人,便不情願地擔負那過犯的罪咎。因此,當婦人們自己思量,若在月經常例中不敢前來領受主身體與寶血的聖禮,她們因正確的思量是該受稱讚的;但當她們在領受時,出於敬虔生活的習慣被那同一奧祕的愛所吸引,照我們前面所說的,便不該被禁止。
2:125
Sicut enim in testamento ueteri exteriora opera obseruantur, ita in testamento novo non tam, quod exterius agitur, quam id, quod interius cogitatur, sollicita intentione adtenditur, ut subtili sententia puniatur. Nam cum multa lex uelut inmunda manducare prohibeat, in euangelio tamen Dominus dicit: Non quod intrat in os, coinquinat hominem; sed quae exeunt de ore, illa sunt, quae coinquinant hominem. Atque paulo post subiecit exponens: Ex corde exeunt cogitationes malae. Ubi ubertim indicatum est, quia illud ab omnipotente Deo pollutum esse in opere ostenditur, quod ex pollutae cogitationis radice generatur. Unde Paulus quoque apostolus dicit:
For just as in the Old Testament outward works are observed, so in the New Testament not so much what is done outwardly as what is thought inwardly is attended to with anxious intent, that it may be punished by a subtle sentence. For whereas the Law forbids many things to be eaten as unclean, yet in the Gospel the Lord says: Not that which enters into the mouth defiles a man; but the things which come out of the mouth, these are the things that defile a man. And a little later He added, expounding it: Out of the heart come evil thoughts. Wherein it is plentifully shown that that is shown by almighty God to be polluted in deed which is generated from the root of polluted thought. Whence also Paul the Apostle says:
因為正如在舊約中所遵守的是外面的行為,在新約裏所以焦切之意所留意的,與其說是外面所行的,不如說是裏面所思想的,使其受精微之判決的懲罰。因為律法雖禁止許多物為不潔淨而不可吃,然而在福音書中主卻說:入口的不能污穢人,惟有出口的乃能污穢人。稍後祂又加以闡明說:因為從心裏發出惡念。在此豐豐地顯明:那在行為上被全能之神顯為污穢的,乃是那從污穢思想之根所生的。所以使徒保羅也說:
2:126
Omnia munda mundis, coinquinatis autem et infidelibus nihil est mundum. Atque mox eiusdem causam coinquinationis adnuntians subiungit: Coinquinata sunt enim et mens eorum et conscientia. Si ergo ei cibus inmundus non est, cui mens inmunda non fuerit; cur, quod munda mente mulier ex natura patitur, ei in inmunditiam reputetur? Uir autem cum propria coniuge dormiens, nisi lotus aqua, intrare ecclesiam non debet; sed neque lotus intrare statim debet. Lex autem ueteri populo praecepit, ut mixtus uir mulieri, et lauari aqua debeat, et ante solis occasum ecclesiam non intrare; quod tamen intellegi spiritaliter potest.
To the clean all things are clean, but to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is clean. And presently, announcing the cause of that same defilement, he adds: For both their mind and their conscience are defiled. If therefore food is not unclean to him whose mind has not been unclean, why should that which a woman suffers from nature with a clean mind be reckoned to her as uncleanness? But a man sleeping with his own wife ought not to enter the church unless washed with water; but neither, though washed, ought he to enter at once. The Law, however, commanded the people of old that a man who had united with a woman should both be washed with water, and not enter the church before sunset; which yet can be understood spiritually.
在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨,但在污穢不信的人,甚麼都不潔淨。隨即,他宣告那同一污穢的緣由,補充說:因為他們的心思和良心都已污穢了。所以,在心思未曾不潔淨的人,食物既不算不潔淨,那麼婦人以潔淨的心思按本性所受的,何以要算作她的不潔淨呢?但人與自己的妻子同寢,若未用水洗濯,就不當進入教會;然而即使洗了,也不當立刻進入。律法卻吩咐古時的百姓:人與婦人交合,既當用水洗濯,也不當在日落以前進入教會;這仍可按屬靈的意義來領會。
2:127
Quia mulieri uir miscetur, quando inlicitae concupiscentiae animus in cogitatione per delectationem coniungitur; quia, nisi prius ignis concupiscentiae a mente deferueat, dignum se congregationi fratrum aestimare non debet, qui se grauari per nequitiam prauae uoluntatis uidet. Quamuis de hac re diuersae hominum nationes diuersa sentiant, atque alia custodire uideantur, Romanorum tamen semper ab antiquioribus usus fuit, post amixtioncm propriae coniugis, et lauacri purificationem quaerere, et ab ingressu ecclesiae paululum reuerenter abstinere Nec haec dicentes culpam deputamus esse coniugium;
For a man is united to a woman when the mind is joined in thought to unlawful concupiscence through delight; for unless the fire of concupiscence first cools from the mind, he ought not to esteem himself worthy of the congregation of the brethren who sees himself burdened through the wickedness of a depraved will. Although different nations of men think differently about this matter, and seem to observe different things, yet it was always the custom of the Romans from the more ancient times, after union with one's own wife, both to seek the purification of washing, and reverently to abstain a little from entering the church. Nor in saying these things do we reckon marriage to be a fault;
因為當人的心思藉著喜樂在思想中與不法的私慾聯合時,人便與婦人交合了;因為私慾的火若未先從心思中冷卻,那見自己因敗壞意志的邪惡而被壓的人,就不當看自己配得弟兄的會集。雖然人類不同的民族對這事有不同的看法,似乎遵守不同的規矩,然而羅馬人從更古的時候起一向有此習慣:在與自己的妻子交合之後,既尋求洗濯的潔淨,又恭敬地稍微禁戒不進入教會。我們說這些話,並非把婚姻算作過犯;
2:128
sed quia ipsa licita amixtio coniugis sine uoluntate carnis fieri non potest, a sacri loci ingressu abstinendum est; quia uoluntas ipsa esse sine culpa nullatenus potest. Non enim de adulterio uel fornicatione, sed de legitimo coniugio natus fuerat, qui dicebat: Ecce enim in iniquitatibus conceptus sum, et in delictis peperit me mater mea. Qui enim in iniquitatibus conceptum se nouerat, a delicto se natum gemebat; quia portat in ramo umorem uitii, quem traxit ex radice. In quibus tamen uerbis non amixtionem coniugum iniquitatem nominat, sed ipsam uidelicet uoluntatem amixtionis. Sunt etenim multa, quae licita ac legitima, et tamen in eorum actu aliquatenus fedamur;
but because that very lawful union of a spouse cannot take place without the will of the flesh, one must abstain from entering the holy place; because the will itself can in no way be without fault. For it was not from adultery or fornication, but from lawful marriage, that he had been born who said: Behold, I was conceived in iniquities, and in sins did my mother bear me. For he who knew himself conceived in iniquities groaned that he was born from a fault; because he carries in the branch the moisture of the vice which he drew from the root. Yet in these words he does not name the union of spouses as iniquity, but plainly that very will of union. For there are many things which, though lawful and legitimate, yet in the doing of them we are to some degree defiled;
乃因配偶這合法的交合本身,沒有肉體的意志便不能成就,故當禁戒不進入聖所;因為那意志本身絕不能毫無過犯。因為那說「我是在罪孽裏生的,在我母親懷胎的時候就有了罪」的人,並非由姦淫或淫亂,乃由合法的婚姻所生。因為那知道自己是在罪孽裏成胎的人,便為自己由過犯所生而哀哭;因為他在枝子裏帶著那從根所汲取之惡習的汁液。然而在這些話裏,他並非把配偶的交合稱為罪孽,乃顯然指那交合的意志本身。因為有許多事,雖屬合法正當,然而在行的時候我們仍在某種程度上受到玷污;
2:129
sicut saepe irascendo culpas insequimur, et tranquillitatem in nobis animi perturbamus; et cum rectum sit, quod agitur, non est tamen adprobabile, quod in eo animus perturbatur. Contra uitia quippe delinquentium iratus fuerat, qui diccbat: Turbatus est prae ira oculus meus. Quia cnim non ualet nisi tranquilla mens in contemplationis se lucem suspendere, in ira suum oculum turbatum dolebat; quia, dum male acta deorsum insequitur, confundi atque turbari a summorum contemplatione cogebatur. Et laudabilis ergo est ira contra uitium, et tamen molesta, qua turbatum se aliquem reatum incurrisse aestimabat. Oportet itaque legitimam carnis copulam, ut causa prolis sit, non uoluntatis;
as often when in anger we pursue faults, and disturb the tranquillity of mind within us; and although what is done be right, yet it is not commendable that in it the mind is disturbed. For he had been angry against the vices of offenders who said: My eye is troubled because of anger. For since the mind cannot, unless tranquil, suspend itself in the light of contemplation, he grieved that his eye was troubled in anger; because, while he pursues evil deeds downward, he was compelled to be confounded and troubled away from the contemplation of the highest things. And therefore anger against vice is praiseworthy, and yet troublesome, in which he reckoned that he, being troubled, had incurred some guilt. It is fitting, then, that the lawful union of the flesh be for the sake of offspring, not of will;
如同我們常在發怒中追究過犯,攪擾我們裏面心靈的寧靜;雖然所行的是正確的,然而在其中心靈被攪擾,卻不值得稱許。因為那說「我的眼睛因發怒而昏花」的人,曾因犯罪者的惡習發怒。因為心靈若非寧靜,便不能高懸在默觀之光中,所以他為自己的眼睛在怒中昏花而憂傷;因為當他向下追究惡行時,便被迫從至高之事的默觀中混亂受擾。因此,向著罪惡的怒氣是可稱讚的,卻又是煩擾人的,他在其中以為自己受擾而招了某種罪咎。所以,肉體合法的結合,當是為著後裔的緣故,而非為著意志;
2:130
et carnis commixtio creandorum liberorum sit gratia, non satisfactio uitiorum. Siquis uero suam coniugem non cupidine uoluptatis raptus, scd solummodo creandorum liberorum gratia utitur, iste profecto siue de ingressu ecclesiae, seu de sumendo dominici corporis sanguinisque mysterio, suo est iudicio relinquendus; quia a nobis prohiberi non debet accipere, qui in igne positus nescit ardere. Cum uero non amor ortandi subolis, sed uoluntas dominatur in opere commixtionis, habent coniuges etiam de sua commixtione, quod defleant. Hoc enim eis concedit sancta praedicatio, et tamen de ipsa concessione metu animum concutit. Nam cum Paulus apostolus diceret:
and the union of the flesh should be for the sake of begetting children, not the satisfaction of vices. If anyone, however, makes use of his wife not snatched away by the greed of pleasure, but solely for the sake of begetting children, that man assuredly, whether concerning entrance to the church or concerning receiving the mystery of the Lord's body and blood, is to be left to his own judgement; because he ought not to be forbidden by us to receive who, set in the fire, knows not how to burn. But when not love of begetting offspring, but the will, holds sway in the work of union, married persons have, even from their union, what they may bewail. For holy preaching grants them this, and yet, concerning that very concession, it shakes the mind with fear. For when Paul the Apostle said:
肉體的交合該是為著生養兒女的緣故,而非為著滿足惡習。然而,人若使用自己的妻子,並非被快樂的貪慾所奪,乃單單為著生養兒女的緣故,這人實在無論論到進入教會,或論到領受主身體與寶血的奧祕,都當交由他自己的判斷;因為那置身火中卻不知焚燒的人,我們不當禁止他領受。但當在交合之工中作主的,不是生養後裔的愛,乃是意志,那麼夫妻即使在他們的交合中,也有可哀哭的。因為神聖的講道把這事容讓給他們,然而論到這容讓本身,卻以懼怕震動人的心。因為當使徒保羅說:
2:131
Qui se continere non potest, habeat uxorem suam, statim subiungere curauit: Hoc autem dico secundum indulgentiam, non secundum imperium. Non enim indulgetur, quod licet, quia iustum est. Quod igitur indulgere dixit, culpam esse demonstrauit. Uigilanti uero mente pensandum est, quod in Sina monte Dominus ad populum locuturus prius eundem populum abstinere a mulieribus praecipit. Et si illic, ubi Dominus per creaturam subditam hominibus loquebatur, tanta prouisione est munditia corporis requisita, ut, qui uerba Dei perciperent, mulieribus mixti non essent:
He who cannot contain himself, let him have his own wife, he took care at once to add: But this I say by indulgence, not by command. For that which is lawful, because it is just, is not granted by indulgence. That therefore which he said he granted by indulgence, he showed to be a fault. But it must be weighed with a watchful mind that on Mount Sinai the Lord, about to speak to the people, first commanded that same people to abstain from women. And if there, where the Lord spoke to men through a creature subject to Him, such purity of body was required with such great provision, that those who were to receive the words of God should not be united with women:
那不能自禁的,就可以娶自己的妻子;他立刻謹慎地補充說:我說這話原是准許,不是命令。因為合法的事,因其是公義的,便不是憑准許而賜的。所以,他說他憑准許所容讓的,就顯明那是一種過犯。但須以儆醒的心思忖度:在西乃山上,主將要對百姓說話時,先吩咐那百姓禁戒不近女人。倘若在那裏,就是主藉著服在祂以下的受造之物對人說話之處,尚且以如此鄭重的安排要求身體的潔淨,使那些要領受神言語的人不可與婦人交合:
2:132
quanto magis mulieres, quae corpus Domini omnipotentis accipiunt, custodire in se munditiam carnis debent, ne ipsa inaestimabilis mystcrii magnitudine grauentur? Hinc etiam ad Dauid de pueris suis per sacerdotem dicitur, ut si a mulieribus mundi essent, panes propositionis acciperent, quos omnino non acciperent, nisi prius mundos eos Dauid a mulieribus fateretur. Tunc autem uir, qui post amixtionem coniugis lotus aqua fuerit, etiam sacrae communionis mysterium ualet accipere, cum ei iuxta praefinitam sententiam etiam ecclesiam licuerit intrare. VIIII. Interrogatio Augustini: Si post inlusionem, quae per somnium solet accedere, uel corpus Domini quislibet accipere ualeat:
how much more ought women, who receive the body of the almighty Lord, to keep the purity of the flesh within themselves, lest they be weighed down by the very greatness of the inestimable mystery? Hence also it is said to David through the priest concerning his young men, that if they were clean from women, they should receive the loaves of proposition, which they should by no means receive unless David first confessed them clean from women. But then the man who, after union with his wife, has been washed with water, is able also to receive the mystery of holy communion, when, according to the aforesaid sentence, it has been lawful for him also to enter the church. IX. Augustine's question: Whether after the illusion which is wont to come through a dream, anyone whatever may receive the body of the Lord:
那麼,那領受全能之主身體的婦人,豈不更當在自己裏面保守肉體的潔淨,免得被那不可估量之奧祕的偉大本身所壓嗎?所以也藉著祭司對大衛論到他的少年人說:他們若沒有親近婦人,就可領受陳設餅,但大衛若不先承認他們沒有親近婦人,他們便絕不可領受。但那時,人在與妻子交合之後既用水洗濯了,當照前述的判決連進入教會也成為合法時,他也能領受聖餐的奧祕。第九。奧古斯丁問:在那慣常藉夢而來的幻染之後,無論何人是否可領受主的身體:
2:133
uel, si sacerdos sit, sacra mysteria celebrare? Respondit Gregorius: Hunc quidem testamentum ueteris legis, sicut in superiori capitulo iam diximus, pollutum dicit, et nisi lotum aqua ei usque ad uesperum intrare ecclesiam non concedit. Quod tamen aliter populus spiritalis intellegens sub eodem intellectu accipiet, quo praefati sumus; quia quasi per somnium inluditur, qui temtatus inmunditia, ueris imaginibus in cogitatione inquinatur; sed lauandus est aqua, ut culpas cogitationis lacrimis abluat; et nisi prius ignis temtationis reciderit, reum se quasi usque ad uesperum cognoscat.
or, if he be a priest, may he celebrate the sacred mysteries? Gregory answered: This indeed the testament of the old Law, as we have already said in the chapter above, calls polluted, and does not grant him to enter the church until evening unless washed with water. But this the spiritual people, understanding otherwise, will receive under the same understanding which we set forth before; because he is, as it were, deluded through a dream who, tempted by uncleanness, is defiled in thought by true images; but he is to be washed with water, that he may wash away the faults of thought with tears; and unless the fire of temptation first subsides, let him know himself guilty, as it were, until evening.
或他若是祭司,是否可舉行聖奧祕?貴格利答:這事舊律的見證,正如我們在上一章所說的,稱之為被玷污,並不准他在用水洗濯以前直到黃昏進入教會。然而屬靈的百姓另作領會,必照我們前面所闡明的同一意義來領受;因為那被不潔淨所試探、在思想中被真實的圖像所玷污的人,彷彿是藉著夢被幻染了;但他當用水洗濯,使他以眼淚洗去思想的過犯;私慾試探的火若不先退去,就讓他認自己彷彿直到黃昏仍是有罪的。
2:134
Sed est in eadem inlusione ualde necessaria discretio, quae subtiliter pensari debet, ex qua re accedat menti dormientis; aliquando enim ex crapula, aliquando ex naturae superfluitate uel infirmitate, aliquando ex cogitatione contingit. Et quidem cum ex naturae superfluitate uel infirmitate euenerit, omnimodo haec inlusio non est timenda; quia hanc animum nescientem pertulisse magis dolendum est, quam fecisse. Cum uero ultra modum appetitus gulae in sumendis alimentis rapitur, atque idcirco umorum receptacula grauantur, habet exinde animus aliquem reatum, non tamen usque ad prohibitionem percipiendi sancti mysterii uel missarum sollemnia celebrandi;
But in that same illusion there is a very necessary discernment, which ought to be weighed subtly, from what cause it comes upon the mind of the sleeper; for sometimes it happens from surfeit, sometimes from the superfluity or infirmity of nature, sometimes from thought. And indeed, when it comes from the superfluity or infirmity of nature, this illusion is by no means to be feared; because it is rather to be grieved over that the mind unknowingly endured it than that it did it. But when, through excessive appetite of gluttony, one is snatched away in taking food, and thereby the receptacles of the humours are burdened, the mind has thence some guilt, yet not so far as to the prohibition of receiving the holy mystery or of celebrating the solemnities of the Mass;
但在那同一幻染中有一極必要的辨別,當細細忖度,看它是從甚麼緣由臨到睡者的心思的;因為它有時出於飲食過量,有時出於本性的多餘或軟弱,有時出於思想。當它出於本性的多餘或軟弱時,這幻染斷不足懼;因為這乃是心思在不知不覺中所受的,比起作出的,更該為之憂傷。但當人因貪食的過度食慾在進食上被奪去,因而體液的器皿受重壓時,心思便由此有了某種罪咎,然而還不至於禁止他領受聖奧祕或舉行彌撒的禮儀;
2:135
cum fortasse aut festus dies exigit, aut exhiberi mysterium (pro eo, quod sacerdos alius in loco deest) ipsa necessitas conpellit. Nam si adsunt alii, qui implere ministerium ualeant, inlusio pro crapula facta a perceptione sacri mysterii prohibere non debet; sed ab immolatione sacri mysterii abstinere, ut arbitror, humiliter debet; si tamen dormientis mentem turpi imaginatione non concusserit. Nam sunt, quibus ita plerumque inlusio nascitur, ut eorum animus, etiam in somno corporis positus, turpibus imaginationibus non fedetur.
when perhaps either a festal day demands it, or necessity itself compels the mystery to be exhibited (because there is no other priest in the place). For if there are others present who are able to fulfil the ministry, the illusion brought about by surfeit ought not to forbid from the receiving of the holy mystery; but he ought, as I think, humbly to abstain from the offering of the sacred mystery, provided that it has not shaken the mind of the sleeper with foul imagination. For there are some in whom an illusion generally arises in such a way that their mind, even though set in the sleep of the body, is not defiled by foul imaginations.
或許是節期之日有此要求,或是必要本身逼使奧祕得以施行(因為當地再無別的祭司)。因為若有別人在場能履行職事,那因飲食過量所致的幻染,便不當禁止他領受聖奧祕;但依我所想,他當謙卑地禁戒不獻上聖奧祕;只要它未曾以污穢的想像震動睡者的心思。因為有些人,幻染往往如此在他們身上發生,以致他們的心思即使置身於身體的睡眠中,也不被污穢的想像所玷污。
2:136
Qua in re unum ibi ostenditur ipsa mens rea, non tamen uel suo iudicio libera, cum se, etsi dormienti corpore, nihil meminit uidisse, tamen in uigiliis corporis meminit in ingluuiem cecidisse. Sin uero ex turpi cogitatione uigilantis oritur inlusio dormientis, patet animo reatus suus; uidet enim, a qua radice inquinatio illa processerit, quia, quod cogitauit sciens, hocpertulit nesciens. Sed pensandum est, ipsa cogitatio utrum suggestione an delectatione, uel, quod maius est, peccati consensu acciderit. Tribus enim modis impletur omne peccatum, uidelicet suggestione, delectatione, consensu. Suggestio quippe fit per diabolum, delectatio per carnem, consensus per spiritum;
In which matter this one thing is shown, that the mind itself is guilty, yet not free even by its own judgement, since, though it remembers it saw nothing while the body slept, it nevertheless remembers in the wakefulness of the body that it fell into gluttony. But if from the foul thought of one waking arises the illusion of one sleeping, his guilt is plain to the mind; for it sees from what root that defilement proceeded, because what it thought knowingly, this it endured unknowingly. But it must be weighed whether that thought came about by suggestion, or by delight, or, what is greater, by consent to sin. For in three ways is every sin accomplished, namely by suggestion, by delight, by consent. For suggestion comes through the devil, delight through the flesh, consent through the spirit;
在這事上顯出這一件事:就是心思本身是有罪的,然而即按它自己的判斷也並非自由的,因為它雖記得身體睡著時自己甚麼也沒看見,卻在身體醒著時記得自己曾陷於貪食。但睡者的幻染若出於醒者污穢的思想,他的罪咎在心思看來便是明顯的;因為它看出那玷污是從甚麼根發出的,就是它知而思想的,竟不知地受了。但須忖度:那思想究竟是藉著挑唆,或藉著喜悅,或更甚者,藉著對罪的同意而發生的。因為一切罪都是藉三種方式成就的,就是挑唆、喜悅、同意。因為挑唆藉著魔鬼而來,喜悅藉著肉體而來,同意藉著心靈而來;
2:137
quia et primam culpam serpens suggessit, Eua uelut caro delectata est, Adam uero uelut spiritus consensit; et necessaria est magna discretio, ut inter suggestionem atque delectationem, inter delectationem et consensum iudex sui animus praesideat. Cum enim malignus spiritus peccatum suggerit in mente, si nulla peccati delectatio sequatur, peccatum omnimodo perpetratum non est; cum uero delectare caro coeperit, tunc peccatum incipit nasci; si autem etiam ex deliberatione consentit, tunc peccatum cognoscitur perfici. In suggestione igitur peccati semen est, in delectatione fit nutrimentum, in consensu perfectio.
because the serpent also suggested the first fault, Eve as flesh was delighted, but Adam as spirit consented; and great discernment is necessary, that between suggestion and delight, between delight and consent, the mind, judge of itself, may preside. For when the malignant spirit suggests sin in the mind, if no delight of sin follows, the sin is in no way perpetrated; but when the flesh begins to be delighted, then sin begins to be born; but if it also consents from deliberation, then sin is known to be completed. In the suggestion of sin, then, is the seed; in delight is its nourishment; in consent, its perfection.
因為蛇也挑唆了那頭一個過犯,夏娃作為肉體被引動了喜悅,而亞當作為心靈卻同意了;所以極需辨別,使那作自己審判官的心思,在挑唆與喜悅之間、在喜悅與同意之間居中主持。因為當惡靈在心思中挑唆罪時,若沒有罪的喜悅隨之而來,罪就絕未犯成;但當肉體開始被引動喜悅時,罪便開始生出;但它若又經審度而同意,那時罪就被認為成全了。所以,在罪的挑唆裏是種子,在喜悅裏成為養料,在同意裏成為完全。
2:138
Et saepe contingit, ut hoc, quod malignus spiritus seminat in cogitatione, caro in delectationem trahat; nec tamen anima eidem delectationi consentiat. Et cum caro delectare sine animo nequeat, ipse tamen animus carnis uoluptatibus reluctans, in delectatione carnali aliquo modo ligatur inuitus, ut ei ex ratione contradicat, ne consentiat; et tamen delectatione ligatus sit, sed ligatum se uehementer ingemiscat. Unde et ille caelestis exercitus praecipuus miles gemebat dicens: Uideo aliam legem in membris meis repugnantem legi mentis meae et captiuum me ducentem in lege peccati, quae est in membris meis. Si autem captiuus erat, minimc pugnabat; sed et pugnabat;
And it often happens that what the malignant spirit sows in thought, the flesh draws into delight; nor yet does the soul consent to that same delight. And although the flesh cannot be delighted without the soul, yet the soul itself, struggling against the pleasures of the flesh, is in some manner bound unwillingly in carnal delight, so that by reason it contradicts it, lest it consent; and yet is bound by delight, but vehemently groans that it is bound. Whence also that foremost soldier of the heavenly host groaned, saying: I see another law in my members warring against the law of my mind, and leading me captive in the law of sin, which is in my members. But if he was a captive, he was not fighting; yet he was fighting too;
且常有這樣的事:惡靈在思想中所撒下的,肉體把它牽入喜悅;然而魂卻不同意那同一喜悅。雖然肉體沒有魂便不能被引動喜悅,然而魂本身在抗拒肉體的快樂時,仍以某種方式不情願地被綁在肉體的喜悅中,以致它憑理智抵擋它,不去同意;卻仍被喜悅所綁,但又為自己被綁而劇烈地呻吟。所以那天軍中為首的精兵也呻吟說:我看出在我肢體中另有個律,和我心思的律交戰,把我擄去,叫我附從那在我肢體中犯罪的律。但他若是被擄的,就不在爭戰了;然而他卻也在爭戰;
2:139
quapropter et captiuus erat, et pugnabat igitur legi mentis, cui lex, quae in membris est, repugnabat. Si autem pugnabat, captiuus non erat. Ecce itaque homo est, ut ita dixerim, captiuus et liber; liber ex iustitia, quam diligit, captiuus ex delectatione, quam portat inuitus. [ 28 ] HUCUSQUE responsiones beati papae Gregorii ad consulta reuerentissimi antistitis Augustini. Epistulam uero, quam se Arelatensi episcopo fecisse commemorat, ad Uergilium Aetherii successorem dederat; cuius haec forma est: Reuerentissimo et sanctissimo fratri Uergilio coepiscopo Gregorius seruus seruorum Dei.
wherefore he was both a captive, and was fighting therefore against the law of the mind, to which the law that is in the members was warring. But if he was fighting, he was not a captive. Behold therefore man is, so to speak, both captive and free; free from the justice which he loves, captive from the delight which he carries unwillingly. [28] Thus far the responses of the blessed pope Gregory to the inquiries of the most reverend bishop Augustine. But the letter which he records that he had written to the bishop of Arles, he had given to Vergilius, the successor of Aetherius; of which this is the form: To the most reverend and most holy brother and fellow-bishop Vergilius, Gregory, servant of the servants of God.
因此他既是被擄的,便是在抵擋心思的律而爭戰,那在肢體中的律正與心思的律交戰。但他若在爭戰,就不是被擄的。所以看哪,人可說是既被擄又自由的;從他所愛的公義而言是自由的,從他不情願所擔的喜悅而言是被擄的。〔二十八〕到此為止,是蒙福的教宗貴格利對至可敬的主教奧古斯丁諸問題的答覆。但他所記他曾寫給亞勒主教的信,原是給了埃特里烏斯的繼任者維吉里烏斯的;其形式如下:致至可敬至聖的弟兄與同作主教者維吉里烏斯,神眾僕之僕貴格利上。
2:140
Quantus sit affectus uenientibus sponte fratribus inpendendus, ex eo, quod plerumque solent caritatis causa inuitari, cognoscitur. Et ideo, si communem fratrem Augustinum episcopum ad uos uenire contigerit, ita illum dilectio uestra, sicut decet, affectuose dulciterque suscipiat, ut et ipsum consolationis suae bono refoueat, et alios, qualiter fraterna caritas colenda sit, doceat. Et quoniam sacpius euenit, ut hi, qui longe sunt positi, prius ab aliis, quae sunt emendanda, cognoscant;
How great affection is to be bestowed upon brethren who come of their own accord is recognized from this, that for the most part they are wont to be invited for charity's sake. And therefore, if it should happen that our common brother bishop Augustine comes to you, let your love receive him, as is fitting, so affectionately and sweetly that it may both refresh him with the good of its consolation, and teach others how brotherly charity is to be cultivated. And since it often happens that those who are placed far off learn first from others the things that are to be amended;
當以何等的情誼厚待那些自願前來的弟兄,可從這事認出,就是他們多半因愛心的緣故慣常受邀。因此,倘若我們共同的弟兄主教奧古斯丁來到你那裏,願你的愛照所當的如此親切甘甜地接待他,使其既以慰藉的善厚厚地振奮他,又教導別人當如何培養弟兄相愛之情。又因常有這樣的事:那些被安置在遠處的人,先從別人得知那當改正的事;
2:141
siquas fortasse fraternitati uestrae sacerdotum uel aliorum culpas intulerit, una cum eo residentes subtili cuncta inuestigatione perquirite, et ita uos in ea, quae Deum offendunt, et ad iracundiam prouocant, districtos ac sollicitos exhibete, ut ad aliorum emendationem et uindicta culpabilem feriat, et innocentem falsa opinio non affligat. Deus te incolumem custodiat, reuerentissime frater. Data die X Kalendarum Iuliarum, imperante domino nostro Mauricio Tiberio piissimo Augusto anno XIX, post consulatum eiusdem domini anno XVIII, indictione IIII.
if perchance he should bring to your fraternity any faults of priests or of others, sitting together with him, search out all things with subtle investigation, and so show yourselves strict and solicitous in those things which offend God and provoke to wrath, that punishment may smite the guilty for the amendment of others, and false opinion may not afflict the innocent. May God keep you safe, most reverend brother. Given on the tenth day before the Kalends of July, in the nineteenth year of the reign of our lord Maurice Tiberius, most pious Augustus, in the eighteenth year after the consulship of the same lord, in the fourth indiction.
他若或將祭司或別人的甚麼過失帶到你弟兄之身面前,你們就當與他同坐,以精微的查究查明一切,並在那些得罪神、惹動忿怒的事上顯出嚴謹與慇懃,使刑罰擊打有罪的,為叫別人得改正,又使虛假的議論不害無辜的。願神保你平安,至可敬的弟兄。發於七月朔前第十日,當我們的主莫里斯·提庇留至虔誠的奧古斯都在位第十九年,於該主執政之後第十八年,第四個小紀。
2:142
[ 29 ] PRAETEREA idem papa Gregorius Augustino episcopo, quia suggesserat ei multam quidem sibi esse messem, sed operarios paucos, misit cum praefatis legatariis suis plures cooperatores ac uerbi ministros; in quibus primi et praecipui erant Mellitus, Iustus, Paulinus, Rufinianus; et per eos generaliter uniuersa, quae ad cultum erant ac ministerium ecclesiae necessaria, uasa uidelicet sacra, et uestimenta altarium, ornamenta quoque ecclesiarum, et sacerdotalia uel clericilia indumenta, sanctorum etiam apostolorum ac martyrum reliquias, nec non et codices plurimos.
[29] Moreover, the same pope Gregory, because Augustine the bishop had suggested to him that the harvest was indeed great for him, but the labourers few, sent with his aforesaid legates more fellow-workers and ministers of the word; among whom the first and foremost were Mellitus, Justus, Paulinus, and Rufinianus; and through them generally all things which were necessary for the worship and ministry of the church, namely sacred vessels, and altar coverings, ornaments also for the churches, and priestly and clerical vestments, relics likewise of the holy apostles and martyrs, and also very many books.
〔二十九〕此外,那同一位教宗貴格利,因主教奧古斯丁曾向他陳明:莊稼固然多,作工的人卻少,便差遣更多的同工和傳道職事者,與他前述的使者同來;其中為首為要的,是梅利圖斯、猶斯圖斯、保利努斯與盧菲尼亞努斯;又藉他們概括地送來凡為教會崇拜與職事所必需的一切,就是聖器,並祭壇的覆蓋物,也有眾教會的裝飾,並祭司與聖品人員的服飾,又有眾聖使徒和殉道者的聖物遺骸,也有極多的書卷。
2:143
Misit etiam litteras, in quibus significat se ei pallium direxisse, simul et insinuat, qualiter episcopos in Brittania constituere debuisset; quarum litterarum iste est textus: Reuerentissimo et sanctissimo fratri Augustino coepiscopo Gregorius seruus seruorum Dei. Cum certum sit pro omnipotente Deo laborantibus ineffabilia aeterm regni praemia reseruari; nobis tamen eis necessc est honorum beneficia tribuere, ut in spiritalis operis studio ex remuneratione ualcant multiplicius insudare.
He also sent letters, in which he signifies that he had directed the pallium to him, and at the same time intimates how he ought to constitute bishops in Britain; of which letters this is the text: To the most reverend and most holy brother and fellow-bishop Augustine, Gregory, servant of the servants of God. Since it is certain that ineffable rewards of the eternal kingdom are reserved for those who labour for the almighty God; yet it is necessary for us to bestow upon them the benefits of honours, that in the pursuit of spiritual work they may be able, from the recompense, to toil the more abundantly.
他也送了書信,在其中表明他已將披帶直接賜給他,同時暗示他當如何在不列顛設立主教;那書信的內文如下:致至可敬至聖的弟兄與同作主教者奧古斯丁,神眾僕之僕貴格利上。既然為全能之神勞苦的人,必有永遠國度說不盡的賞賜為他們存留,這是確定的;然而我們仍須將尊榮之益處賜給他們,使他們在屬靈工作的追求上,因著酬報,能更加豐富地竭力勞苦。
2:144
Et quia noua Anglorum ecclesia ad omnipotentis Dei gratiam eodem Domino largiente, et te laborante perducta est, usum tibi pallii in ea ad sola missarum sollemnia agenda concedimus, ita ut per loca singula XII episcopos ordines, qui tuae subiaceant dicioni, quatinus Lundoniensis ciuitatis episcopus semper in posterum a synodo propria debeat consecrari, atque honoris pallium ab hac sancta et apostolica, cui Deo auctore descruio, sedc percipiat. Ad Eburacam uero ciuitatem te uolumus episcopum mittere, quem ipse iudicaucris ordinare; ita duntaxat, ut, si eadem ciuitas cum finitimis locis uerbum Dei receperit, ipse quoque XII episcopos ordinet, et metropolitani honore perfruatur;
And since the new church of the English has been brought to the grace of almighty God, by the bounty of the same Lord and by your labour, we grant you the use of the pallium in it for the performing of the solemnities of the Mass alone, so that throughout the several places you may ordain twelve bishops who shall be subject to your jurisdiction; in such wise that the bishop of the city of London shall always henceforth be consecrated by his own synod, and shall receive the pallium of honour from this holy and apostolic see, which by God's authorship I serve. But to the city of York we wish you to send a bishop whom you yourself shall have judged to ordain; in such manner only that, if that same city with its neighbouring places shall have received the word of God, he too may ordain twelve bishops, and enjoy the honour of a metropolitan;
既然英格蘭新近的教會,藉著同一位主的厚賜並你的勞苦,已被帶入全能之神的恩典中,我們便准你在其中使用披帶,惟單為舉行彌撒的禮儀;以致你可在各處按立十二位主教,使他們服在你的權下;如此而言,倫敦城的主教自此以後當常由其本省的會議祝聖,並從這聖而使徒的座位——就是我憑神為立法者所服事的——領受尊榮的披帶。至於約克城,我們願你差遣一位你自己判斷當按立的主教;惟以此為限,就是那城若連同鄰近之地領受了神的道,他也可按立十二位主教,並享受都主教的尊榮;
2:145
quia ei quoque, si uita comes fuerit, pallium tribuere Domino fauente disponimus, quem tamen tuae fraternitatis uolumus dispositioni subiacere; post obitum uero tuum ita episcopis, quos ordinauerit, praesit, ut Lundoniensis episcopi nullo modo dicioni subiaceat. Sit uero inter Lundoniae et Eburacae ciuitatis episcopos in posterum honoris ista distinctio, ut ipse prior habeatur, qui prius fuerit ordinatus; communi autem consilio, et concordi actione quaeque sunt pro Christi zelo agenda disponant unanimiter; recte sentiant, et ea, quae senserint, non sibimet discrepando perficiant.
because to him also, if life be his companion, we dispose, the Lord favouring, to grant the pallium, whom yet we wish to be subject to the disposition of your fraternity; but after your death let him so preside over the bishops whom he shall have ordained, that he be in no way subject to the jurisdiction of the bishop of London. But let there be henceforth, between the bishops of the cities of London and York, this distinction of honour, that he be held the elder who shall have been first ordained; but by common counsel and by harmonious action let them dispose unanimously whatever things are to be done for the zeal of Christ; let them think rightly, and the things which they shall have thought, let them carry out without disagreeing with one another.
因為對他,若他得享壽命,我們也定意要蒙主的恩眷賜他披帶,然而我們願他服在你弟兄之身的安排之下;但在你死後,願他如此治理他所按立的主教們,以致他絕不服在倫敦主教的權下。但自此以後,在倫敦與約克兩城的主教之間,當有這尊榮的分別,就是先受按立者當被視為較長者;然而凡為基督的熱心所當行的事,他們當以共同的商議與和諧的行動同心安排;他們當持守正見,並把所持的見地彼此不相違地施行出來。
2:146
Tua uero fraternitas non solum eos episcopos, quos ordinauerit, neque hos tantummodo, qui per Eburacae episcopum fuerint ordinati, sed etiam omnes Brittaniae sacerdotes habeat Deo Domino nostro Iesu Christo auctore subiectos; quatinus ex lingua et uita tuae sanctitatis et recte credendi, et bene uiuendi formam percipiant, atque officium suum fide ac moribus exsequentes, ad caelestia, cum Dominus uoluerit, regna pertingant. Deus te incolumem custodiat, reuerentissime frater. Data die X. Kalendarum Iuliarum, imperante domino nostro Mauricio Tiberio piissimo Augusto anno XVIIII, post consulatum eiusdem domini anno XVIII, indictione IIII.
But let your fraternity have subject, by the authorship of God our Lord Jesus Christ, not only those bishops whom you shall have ordained, nor those only who shall have been ordained by the bishop of York, but also all the priests of Britain; that from the tongue and life of your holiness they may receive the pattern both of believing rightly and of living well, and, fulfilling their office in faith and morals, may attain to the heavenly kingdoms when the Lord shall will. May God keep you safe, most reverend brother. Given on the tenth day before the Kalends of July, in the nineteenth year of the reign of our lord Maurice Tiberius, most pious Augustus, in the eighteenth year after the consulship of the same lord, in the fourth indiction.
但願你弟兄之身,憑著我們的主耶穌基督為立法者,不單管轄你所按立的主教,也不單管轄那些由約克主教所按立的,更管轄不列顛眾祭司,使他們服在你以下;好叫他們從你聖者的口與生活,領受正確相信並善美生活的榜樣,並在信德與品行上盡其職分,及至主所願的時候,達到那屬天的諸國度。願神保你平安,至可敬的弟兄。發於七月朔前第十日,當我們的主莫里斯·提庇留至虔誠的奧古斯都在位第十九年,於該主執政之後第十八年,第四個小紀。
2:147
[ 30 ] ABEUNTIBUS autem praefatis legatariis, misit post eos beatus pater Gregorius litteras memoratu dignas, in quibus aperte, quam studiose erga saluationem nostrae gentis inuigilauerit, ostendit, ita scribens: Dilectissimo filio Mellito abbati Gregorius seruus seruorum Dei. Post discessum congregationis nostrae, quae tecum est, ualde sumus suspensi redditi, quia nihil de prosperitate uestri itineris audisse nos contigit. Cum ergo Deus omnipotens uos ad reuerentissimum uirum fratrem nostrum Augustinum episcopum perduxerit, dicite ei, quid diu mecum de causa Anglorum cogitans tractaui; uidelicet, quia fana idolorum destrui in eadem gente minime debeant;
[30] But after the aforesaid legates had departed, the blessed father Gregory sent after them a letter worthy of remembrance, in which he openly shows how zealously he kept watch over the salvation of our race, writing thus: To his most beloved son, abbot Mellitus, Gregory, servant of the servants of God. After the departure of our congregation which is with you, we have been left exceedingly anxious, because it has happened that we have heard nothing of the prosperity of your journey. When therefore almighty God shall have brought you to the most reverend man, our brother bishop Augustine, tell him what I, long pondering with myself concerning the cause of the English, have determined; namely, that the shrines of idols ought by no means to be destroyed in that nation;
〔三十〕但在前述使者啟程之後,蒙福的父貴格利又寄了一封值得記念的信追在他們之後,在其中明明顯出他何等慇懃地看顧我們民族的得救,這樣寫道:致他至親愛的兒子梅利圖斯院長,神眾僕之僕貴格利上。自從與你同在的我們那一隊人離去之後,我們被留在極大的懸念中,因為我們竟絲毫未聞你們旅途是否順利。所以當全能的神領你們到至可敬之人、我們的弟兄主教奧古斯丁那裏時,你們要告訴他,就是我長久自己思想英格蘭人之事所定意的;就是說,那民族中偶像的廟宇絕不可拆毀;
2:148
sed ipsa, quae in eis sunt, idola destruantur; aqua benedicta fiat, in eisdem fanis aspergatur, altaria construantur, reliquiae ponantur. Quia, si fana eadem bene constructa sunt, necesse est, ut a cultu daemonum in obsequio ueri Dei debeant commutari; ut dum gens ipsa eadem fana sua non uidet destrui, de corde errorem deponat, et Deum uerum cognoscens ac adorans, ad loca, quae consueuit, familiarius concurrat. Et quia boues solent in sacrificio daemonum multos occidere, debet eis etiam hac de re aliqua sollemnitas immutari;
but let the idols themselves which are in them be destroyed; let holy water be made, let it be sprinkled in those same shrines, let altars be constructed, let relics be placed. Because, if those same shrines are well built, it is necessary that they be changed from the worship of demons to the service of the true God; so that, while that same nation does not see its shrines destroyed, it may lay aside error from the heart, and, knowing and adoring the true God, may resort more familiarly to the places to which it has been accustomed. And because they are wont to slay many oxen in sacrifice to demons, some solemnity ought also for this reason to be changed for them;
倒要把其中的偶像本身毀去;當製聖水,灑在那些廟宇中,當建造祭壇,當安放聖物遺骸。因為那些廟宇若建造得好,便須將它們從敬拜鬼魔轉為服事真神;好叫那民族既不見其廟宇被拆毀,就可從心裏除掉謬妄,並認識敬拜真神,更親近地常往他們所習慣的地方去。又因他們慣常宰殺許多牛獻祭給鬼魔,為此緣故,也當為他們改換某種節期;
2:149
ut die dedicationis, uel natalicii sanctorum martyrum, quorum illic reliquiae ponuntur, tabernacula sibi circa easdem ecclesias, quae ex fanis commutatae sunt, de ramis arborum faciant, et religiosis conuiuiis sollemnitatem celebrent; nec diabolo iam animalia immolent, et ad laudem Dei in esu suo animalia occidant, et donatori omnium de satietate sua gratias referant; ut dum eis aliqua exterius gaudia reseruantur, ad interiora gaudia consentire facilius ualeant. Nam duris mentibus simul omnia abscidere impossibile esse non dubium est, quia et is, qui summum locum ascendere nititur, gradibus uel passibus, non autem saltibus eleuatur.
that on the day of the dedication, or of the nativities of the holy martyrs whose relics are there placed, they may make for themselves booths of the branches of trees around those same churches which have been changed from shrines, and may celebrate the solemnity with religious feasts; and no longer sacrifice animals to the devil, but slay animals for their own eating to the praise of God, and render thanks to the Giver of all things for their fullness; so that, while some outward joys are reserved for them, they may be the more easily able to consent to inward joys. For it is no doubt impossible to cut away all things at once from hardened minds, since he too who strives to ascend to the highest place is raised by steps or paces, not by leaps.
使他們在獻殿之日,或在聖物遺骸所安放的眾聖殉道者誕辰之日,可在那些由廟宇改換而成的教會周圍,用樹枝為自己搭起棚帳,並以敬虔的筵席慶賀節期;不再向魔鬼獻祭牲畜,乃為著自己的食用、為著讚美神而宰殺牲畜,並為自己的飽足向那賞賜萬有者獻上感謝;好叫一些外面的喜樂既為他們存留,他們便能更容易地順從那裏面的喜樂。因為要從剛硬的心一下子把一切都割除,無疑是不可能的,因為那竭力要登上至高之處的人,也是憑階梯或腳步被舉上去,並非憑跳躍。
2:150
Sic Israelitico populo in Aegypto Dominus se quidem innotuit; sed tamen eis sacrificiorum usus, quae diabolo solebat exhibere, in culto proprio reseruauit, ut eis in suo sacrificio animalia immolare praeciperet; quatinus cor mutantes, aliud de sacrificio amitterent, aliud retinerent; ut etsi ipsa essent animalia, quae offerre consueuerant, uero tamen Deo haec et non idolis immolantes, iam sacrificia ipsa non essent. Haec igitur dilectionem tuam praedicto fratri necesse est dicere, ut ipse in praesenti illic positus perpendat, qualiter omnia debeat dispensare. Deus te incolumem custodiat, dilectissime fili. Data die XV.
Thus to the people of Israel in Egypt the Lord indeed made Himself known; but yet He reserved to them in His own worship the use of the sacrifices which they had been wont to offer to the devil, so that He commanded them to immolate animals in His own sacrifice; in order that, changing their heart, they might lose one part of the sacrifice and retain another; so that, although these were the very animals which they had been accustomed to offer, yet immolating these to the true God and not to idols, the sacrifices themselves should now no longer be the same. This therefore it is necessary that your love say to the aforesaid brother, that he himself, being there set in the present, may consider how he ought to dispense all things. May God keep you safe, most beloved son. Given on the fifteenth day
照樣,主在埃及固然向以色列民顯明了自己;然而祂在自己的敬拜中,仍為他們保留了他們素來慣向魔鬼獻上的祭物之用,以致祂吩咐他們在祂自己的祭中宰獻牲畜;為要叫他們改變內心,把祭物的一部分捨棄,另一部分保留;好叫這些雖是他們素來慣於獻上的同一牲畜,然而將這些獻給真神而非獻給偶像,那祭物本身便不再是原來的了。所以這事須由你的愛心告訴前述的弟兄,使他自己既身臨其境,可斟酌他當如何處置一切。願神保你平安,至親愛的兒子。發於七月
2:151
Kalendarum Iuliarum, imperante domino nostro Mauricio Tiberio piissimo Augusto anno XIX, post consulatum eiusdem domini anno XVIII, indictione IIII. [ 31 ] QUO in tempore misit etiam Augustino epistulam super miraculis, quae per eum facta esse cognouerat, in qua eum, ne per illorum copiam periculum elationis incurreret, his uerbis hortatur: Scio, frater carissime, quia omnipotens Deus per dilectionem tuam in gentem, quam eligi uoluit, magna miracula ostendit; unde necesse est, ut de eodem dono caelesti et timendo gaudeas, et gaudendo pertimescas. Gaudeas uidelicet, quia Anglorum animae per exteriora miracula ad interiorem gratiam pertrahuntur;
before the Kalends of July, in the nineteenth year of the reign of our lord Maurice Tiberius, most pious Augustus, in the eighteenth year after the consulship of the same lord, in the fourth indiction. [31] At which time he also sent to Augustine a letter concerning the miracles which he had learned to have been wrought through him, in which he exhorts him with these words, lest through their abundance he should incur the peril of elation: I know, dearest brother, that almighty God, through your love, shows great miracles upon the nation which He has willed to be chosen; whence it is necessary that you both rejoice with fear over that same heavenly gift, and fear greatly while rejoicing. Rejoice, namely, because the souls of the English are drawn through outward miracles to inward grace;
朔前第十五日,當我們的主莫里斯·提庇留至虔誠的奧古斯都在位第十九年,於該主執政之後第十八年,第四個小紀。〔三十一〕在那時,他也送了一封信給奧古斯丁,論到他所聞藉著他所行的神蹟,在其中以這些話勸勉他,免得他因神蹟之多而招了自高的危險:至親愛的弟兄,我知道全能的神藉著你的愛心,在祂所願揀選的民族身上顯出大神蹟;所以你必須一面為這同一屬天的恩賜既歡喜又懼怕,並在歡喜中大大懼怕。就是說當歡喜,因為英格蘭人的魂藉著外面的神蹟被吸引到裏面的恩典;
2:152
pertimescas uero, ne inter signa, quae fiunt, infirmus animus in sui praesumtione se eleuet, et unde foras in honorem tollitur, inde per inanem gloriam intus cadat. Meminisse etenim debemus, quia discipuli cum gaudio a praedicatione redeuntes, dum caelesti magistro dicerent: Domine, in nomine tuo etiam daemonia nobis subiecta sunt, protinus audierunt: Nolite gaudere super hoc, sed potius gaudete, quia nomina uestra scripta sunt in caelo. In priuata enim et temporali laetitia mentem posuerant, qui de miraculis gaudebant; sed de priuata ad communem, de temporali ad aeternam laetitiam reuocantur, quibus dicitur: In hoc gaudete, quia nomina uestra scripta sunt in caelo.
But you should greatly fear lest, amid the signs that are wrought, a weak mind exalt itself in presumption, and lest, from the very thing by which it is outwardly raised in honour, it inwardly fall through empty glory. For we ought to remember that, when the disciples returned with joy from their preaching and said to their heavenly Master, 'Lord, even the demons are subject to us in thy name,' they at once heard: 'Do not rejoice over this, but rather rejoice that your names are written in heaven.' For they had set their mind upon a private and temporal gladness, who rejoiced over the miracles; but they are called back from the private to the common, from the temporal to the eternal joy, when it is said to them: 'In this rejoice, that your names are written in heaven.'
但你應當深深戒懼,惟恐在所行的神蹟之中,軟弱的心靈因自負而高抬自己,並且從那使它在外受尊榮之處,反因虛妄的榮耀而在內裡跌倒。我們確當記得:當門徒歡歡喜喜從傳道回來,對天上的夫子說:「主啊,因你的名,連鬼也服了我們」,他們立刻聽見:「不要為這事歡喜,倒要因你們的名記錄在天上而歡喜。」因為那些為神蹟歡喜的人,是把心放在了私己而暫時的喜樂上;然而他們卻被召回,從私己的轉向共有的,從暫時的轉向永恆的喜樂,這話對他們說:「要為這事歡喜,因你們的名記錄在天上。」
2:153
Non enim omnes electi miracula faciunt, sed tamen eorum nomina omnium in caelo tenentur adscripta. Ueritatis etenim discipulis esse gaudium non debet, nisi de eo bono, quod commune cum omnibus habent, et in quo finem laetitiae non habent. Restat itaque, frater carissime, ut inter ea, quae operante Domino exterius facis, semper te interius subtiliter iudices ac subtiliter intellegas et temet ipsum quis sis, et quanta sit in eadem gente gratia, pro cuius conuersione etiam faciendorum signorum dona percepisti. Et si quando te Creatori nostro seu per linguam, siue per operam reminisceris deliquisse, semper haec ad memoriam reuoces, ut surgentem cordis gloriam memoria reatus premat.
For not all the elect work miracles, yet the names of them all are held inscribed in heaven. For the disciples of Truth ought to have no joy except in that good which they hold in common with all, and in which they have no end to their gladness. It remains therefore, dearest brother, that amid those things which you do outwardly by the Lord's working, you should always inwardly judge yourself subtly and understand subtly both who you yourself are and how great is the grace among that same people, for whose conversion you have received even the gifts of working signs. And if at any time you remember that you have offended our Creator, whether by tongue or by deed, always recall these things to memory, so that the remembrance of your guilt may press down the rising glory of your heart.
因為並非所有蒙揀選的人都行神蹟,然而他們眾人的名字都記錄在天上。真理的門徒不當有喜樂,除非是因那與眾人共有的善,並且在其中喜樂永無止境。所以,至親愛的弟兄啊,在你藉主的工作於外所行的諸事之中,你應當常常於內裡細密地審察自己,細密地明白你自己是誰,並且在這同一民族中恩典是何等廣大——你正是為了他們的歸正才領受了行神蹟的恩賜。倘若你有時記起自己曾以言語或行為得罪我們的造物主,總要把這些喚回記憶中,好叫罪愆的記念壓制你心中升起的榮耀。
2:154
Et quicquid de faciendis signis acceperis, uel accepisti, haec non tibi, sed illis deputes donata, pro quorum tibi salute collata sunt. [ 32 ] MISIT idem beatus papa Gregorius eodem tempore etiam regi Aedilbercto epistulam, simul et dona in diuersis speciebus perplura; temporalibus quoque honoribus regem glorificare satagens, cui gloriae caelestis suo labore et industria notitiam prouenisse gaudebat. Exemplar autem praefatae epistulae hoc est: Domino gloriosissimo atque praecellentissimo filio Aedilbercto regi Anglorum Gregorius episcopus. Propter hoc omnipotens Deus bonos quosque ad populorum regimina perducit, ut per eos omnibus, quibus praelati fuerint, dona suae pictatis inpendat.
And whatever you have received, or shall receive, concerning the working of signs, count these as given not to yourself but to those for whose salvation they have been bestowed upon you. [32] At the same time the same blessed pope Gregory also sent a letter to king Aethelberht, together with many gifts of various kinds; being eager also to glorify the king with temporal honours, while he rejoiced that, through his own labour and diligence, the knowledge of heavenly glory had come to him. Now the copy of the aforesaid letter is this: To the most glorious and most excellent lord, his son Aethelberht, king of the Angles, Gregory the bishop. For this reason almighty God brings good men to the government of the peoples, that through them he may bestow the gifts of his goodness upon all over whom they have been set.
凡你已領受或將領受的有關行神蹟之事,都當看作並非賜給你自己,乃是賜給那些人——神蹟正是為他們的救恩才託付於你的。〔三十二〕同時,那位有福的教宗額我略也在那時候寄了一封信給艾塞伯特王,並附上許多各樣的禮物;他也熱切地想用屬世的尊榮榮耀這王,因為他歡喜這王藉自己的勞苦與勤勉而得知了天上的榮耀。前述書信的抄本如下:致至榮耀、至卓越的主、吾子盎格魯人之王艾塞伯特,主教額我略上。全能的神之所以將善人帶到列邦的治理之位,正是為要藉著他們,將祂慈愛的恩賜施與一切受他們管轄的人。
2:155
Quod in Anglorum gente factum cognouimus, cui uestra gloria idcirco est praeposita, ut per bona, quae uobis concessa sunt, etiam subiectae uobis genti superna beneficia praestarentur. Et ideo, gloriose fili, eam, quam accepisti diuinitus gratiam, sollicita mente custodi, Christianam fidem in populis tibi subditis extendere festina, zelum rectitudinis tuae in eorum conuersione multiplica, idolorum cultus insequere, fanorum aedificia euerte, subditorum mores ex magna uitae munditia, exhortando, terrendo, blandiendo, corrigendo, et boni operis exempla monstrando aedifica; ut illum retributorem inuenias in caelo, cuius nomen atque cognitionem dilataueris in terra.
This we have learned to have been done among the nation of the Angles, over whom your glory has been set for this very purpose: that through the good things which have been granted to you, heavenly benefits might also be bestowed upon the people subject to you. And therefore, glorious son, guard with watchful mind the grace which you have received from God, hasten to extend the Christian faith among the peoples subject to you, multiply the zeal of your uprightness in their conversion, pursue the cults of idols, overthrow the buildings of their temples, build up the morals of your subjects by great purity of life, by exhorting, by terrifying, by coaxing, by correcting, and by showing examples of good work; so that you may find him a rewarder in heaven, whose name and knowledge you have spread abroad on earth.
我們得知這事已在盎格魯民族中成就,你的尊榮正是為此被立在他們之上:好叫藉著賜給你的諸般美善,屬天的恩惠也能臨到那些受你管轄的人。所以,榮耀的兒子啊,要以警醒的心守住你從神所領受的恩典,趕緊在你所管轄的諸民中推廣基督的信仰,在他們的歸正中加增你正直的熱忱,剷除偶像的崇拜,傾覆廟宇的建築,藉著勸勉、警嚇、撫慰、糾正並顯明善工的榜樣,以極大的生命純潔建立你子民的品行;好叫你在天上尋見那位賞賜者,就是你曾在地上廣傳其名與其知識的那一位。
2:156
Ipse enim uestrae quoque gloriae nomen etiam posteris gloriosius reddet, cuius uos honorem quaeritis et seruatis in gentibus. Sic etenim Constantinus quondam piissimus imperator Romanam rempuplicam a peruersis idolorum cultibus reuocans omnipotenti Deo Domino nostro Iesu Christo secum subdidit, seque cum subiectis populis tota ad eum mente conuertit. Unde factum est, ut antiquorum principum nomen suis uir ille laudibus uinceret, et tanto in opinione praecessores suos, quanto et in bono opere superaret.
For he himself will render the name of your glory more glorious even to posterity, whose honour you seek and preserve among the nations. For thus did Constantine of old, that most pious emperor, by recalling the Roman commonwealth from the perverse worship of idols, subject it together with himself to almighty God, our Lord Jesus Christ, and turned himself with his subject peoples wholly toward him. Whence it came to pass that that man surpassed the name of the ancient princes by his praises, and excelled his predecessors as much in reputation as in good work.
因為祂自己必使你尊榮的名在後世更加榮耀——你正是在列邦之中尋求並保守祂的尊榮。從前那位至虔誠的皇帝君士坦丁正是如此,他將羅馬國從邪僻的偶像崇拜中喚回,與自己一同降服於全能的神、我們的主耶穌基督,並率領他治下的諸民全心歸向祂。由此便成就了:那人以他的稱譽勝過古代君王的聲名,他在美譽上超越其前人,正如他在善工上超越他們一樣。
2:157
Et nunc itaque uestra gloria cognitionem unius Dei, Patris, et Filii, et Spiritus Sancti, regibus ac populis sibimet subiectis festinet infundere, ut et antiquos gentis suac reges laudibus ac meritis transeat, et quanto in subiectis suis etiam aliena peccata deterserit, tanto etiam de peccatis propriis ante omnipotentis Dei terribile examen securior fiat. Reuerentissimus frater noster Augustinus episcopus in monasterii regula edoctus, sacrae scripturae scientia repletus, bonis auctore Deo operibus praeditus, quaeque uos ammonet, libenter audite, deuote peragite, studiose in memoria reseruate;
And now therefore let your glory hasten to pour into the kings and peoples subject to it the knowledge of the one God, the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Spirit, so that you may both surpass the ancient kings of your nation in praises and merits, and that, by however much you wipe away the sins of others among your subjects, by so much you may also become the more secure concerning your own sins before the terrible judgment of almighty God. Our most reverend brother Augustine the bishop, instructed in the rule of the monastery, filled with the knowledge of holy Scripture, endowed by God's authorship with good works—whatever he admonishes you, hear gladly, perform devoutly, keep diligently in memory;
所以如今,願你的尊榮趕緊將獨一真神——父、子、聖靈——的知識澆灌在受你管轄的諸王與諸民身上,好叫你既在稱譽與功德上超越你民族古時的諸王,又因你在你子民中除去別人的罪愈多,便愈發在全能之神可畏的審判之前,對自己的罪得著穩妥的安全。我們至可敬的弟兄、主教奧古斯丁,受過隱修院規章的教導,充滿聖經的知識,藉神為其作者而具備善工——凡他所勸戒你的,當歡然聽從,虔誠遵行,殷勤存記於心;
2:158
quia, si uos eum in eo, quod pro omnipotente Deo loquitur, auditis, isdem omnipotens Deus hunc pro uobis exorantem celerius exaudit. Si enim, quod absit, uerba eius postponitis, quando eum omnipotens Deus poterit audire pro uobis, quem uos neglegitis audire pro Deo? Tota igitur mente cum eo uos in feruore fidei stringite, atque adnisum illius uirtute, quam uobis diui nitas tribuit, adiuuate, ut regni sui uos ipse faciat esse participes, cuius uos fidem in regno uestro recipi facitis et custodiri.
because, if you hear him in that which he speaks on behalf of almighty God, the same almighty God will more readily hear him when he prays for you. But if—which God forbid—you set aside his words, when shall almighty God be able to hear him on your behalf, whom you neglect to hear on God's behalf? Bind yourselves therefore to him with your whole mind in the fervour of faith, and aid his endeavour by the strength which divinity has bestowed upon you, so that he may make you partakers of his kingdom, whose faith you cause to be received and kept in your kingdom.
因為你若在他為全能之神所說的話上聽從他,這同一位全能的神便要更快垂聽他為你的代求。但你若——但願不至如此——撇開他的話,那麼全能的神怎能為你垂聽他呢?既然你尚且忽略為神而聽他。所以你們要以信德的熱忱全心與他聯合,並以神所賜予你們的力量扶助他的努力,好叫祂使你們得作祂國度的同享者——你們正使祂的信仰在你們的國中被接納並被持守。
2:159
Praeterea scire uestram gloriam uolumus, quia, sicut in scriptura sacra ex uerbis Domini omnipotentis agnoscimus, praesentis mundi iam terminus iuxta est, et sanctorum regnum uenturum est, quod nullo umquam poterit fine terminari. Adpropinquante autem eodem mundi termino, multa inminent, quae antea non fuerunt; uidelicet immutationes aeris, terroresque de caelo, et contra ordinationem temporum tempestates, bella, fames, pestilentiae, terrae motus per loca; quae tamen non omnia nostris diebus uentura sunt, sed post nostros dies omnia subsequentur. Uos itaque, siqua ex his euenire in terra uestra cognoscitis, nullo modo uestrum animum perturbetis;
Moreover we wish your glory to know that, as we learn from holy Scripture, from the words of the almighty Lord, the end of the present world is now at hand, and the kingdom of the saints is to come, which can never be brought to any end. But as this same end of the world draws near, many things threaten which were not before; namely, changes of the air, and terrors from heaven, and storms contrary to the order of the seasons, wars, famines, pestilences, earthquakes in divers places; which nevertheless shall not all come in our days, but all shall follow after our days. You therefore, if you learn that any of these come to pass in your land, in no way let your mind be disturbed;
再者,我們願你的尊榮知道:正如我們從聖經、從全能之主的話語所得知的,現今世界的終結已經臨近,聖徒的國度將要來臨,那國度永不能有任何終結。然而當這同一個世界的終結臨近時,必有許多前所未有的事威脅而至,就是:天氣的變異、天上的恐怖、違反時令的風暴、戰爭、饑荒、瘟疫、各處的地震;然而這些並不都在我們的日子臨到,乃是都要在我們的日子之後接連發生。所以你若得知這些事中有任何一件在你的境內發生,斷不可讓你的心緒受擾;
2:160
quia idcirco haec signa de fine saeculi praemittuntur, ut de animabus nostris debeamus esse solliciti, de mortis hora suspecti, et uenturo Iudici in bonis actibus inueniamur esse praeparati. Haec nunc, gloriose fili, paucis locutus sum, ut cum Christiana fides in regno uestro excreuerit, nostra quoque apud uos locutio latior excrescat, et tanto plus loqui libeat, quanto se in mente nostra gaudia de gentis uestrae perfecta conuersione multiplicant. Parua autem exenia transmisi, quae uobis parua non erunt, cum a uobis ex beati Petri apostoli fuerint benedictione suscepta.
because these signs concerning the end of the age are sent beforehand for this reason: that we ought to be solicitous about our souls, anxious about the hour of death, and that we may be found prepared in good deeds for the Judge who is to come. These things, glorious son, I have now spoken in few words, so that when the Christian faith shall have grown in your kingdom, our discourse with you may also grow more ample, and that it may please us to speak the more, by however much the joys concerning the perfect conversion of your nation are multiplied in our mind. Now I have sent some small presents, which will not be small to you, when they have been received by you with the blessing of the blessed apostle Peter.
因為這些關乎世代終結的兆頭之所以預先被差來,是為這緣故:叫我們當為自己的靈魂掛慮,對死亡的時辰存戒懼之心,並使我們以善行被那將要來的審判者察看為已預備好的。榮耀的兒子啊,這些話我如今只說了寥寥數語,好叫當基督的信仰在你國中增長時,我們與你的言談也可更加豐盛,並叫我們愈發樂於多言——因你民族完全歸正的喜樂在我們心中愈發加增。如今我寄上一些微小的禮物,當這些禮物蒙你藉有福的使徒彼得的祝福而領受時,對你便不再微小了。
2:161
Omnipotens itaque Deus in uobis gratiam suam, quam coepit, perficiat, atque uitam uestram et hic per multorum annorum curricula extendat, et post longa tempora in caelestis uos patriae congregatione recipiat. Incolumem excellentiam uestram gratia superna custodiat, domine fili. Data die X. Kalendarum Iuliarum, imperante domino nostro Mauricio Tiberio piissimo Augusto anno XVIIII, post consulatum eiusdem domini anno XVIII, indictione IIII.
May almighty God therefore perfect in you his grace, which he has begun, and may he both extend your life here through the courses of many years, and after long times receive you into the assembly of the heavenly fatherland. May heavenly grace keep your excellency unharmed, lord son. Given on the tenth day before the Kalends of July, in the nineteenth year of the reign of our lord Maurice Tiberius, the most pious Augustus, in the eighteenth year after the consulship of the same lord, in the fourth indiction.
所以願全能的神在你身上成全祂所開始的恩典,使你在此世的生命延展歷經多年的歲月,並在長久的時日之後,將你接入屬天家鄉的聚集之中。主、吾子啊,願屬天的恩典保守你的尊貴平安無損。書於七月朔前第十日,吾主至虔誠的奧古斯都莫里斯·提庇留在位第十九年,同一位主任執政官後第十八年,第四個小紀年。
2:162
[ 33 ] AT Augustinus, ubi in regia ciuitate sedem episcopalem, ut praediximus, accepit, recuperauit in ea, regio fultus adminiculo, ecclesiam, quam inibi antiquo Romanorum fidelium opere factam fuisse didicerat, et eam in nomine sancti Saluatoris Dei et Domini nostri Iesu Christi sacrauit, atque ibidem sibi habitationem statuit et cunctis successoribus suis. Fecit autem et monasterium non longe ab ipsa ciuitate ad orientem, in quo, eius hortatu, Aedilberct ecclesiam beatorum apostolorum Petri et Pauli a fundamentis construxit, ac diuersis donis ditauit, in qua et ipsius Augustini, et omnium episcoporum Doruuernensium, simul et regum Cantiae poni corpora possent.
[33] But Augustine, when he had received the episcopal see in the royal city, as we have said before, recovered therein, supported by royal aid, a church which he had learned to have been built there in ancient times by the labour of the Roman faithful, and consecrated it in the name of the holy Saviour, our God and Lord Jesus Christ, and there established a dwelling for himself and for all his successors. He also made a monastery not far from the city to the east, in which, at his exhortation, Aethelberht built from the foundations a church of the blessed apostles Peter and Paul, and enriched it with various gifts; in which the bodies both of Augustine himself, and of all the bishops of Canterbury, together with those of the kings of Kent, might be laid.
〔三十三〕但奧古斯丁在那王城領受了主教座位之後(如我們前面所說),便靠著王的扶助,在城中重修了一座教堂——他得知這教堂是古時羅馬信徒勞苦所建的——並奉聖救主、我們的神與主耶穌基督之名將它祝聖,並在那裡為自己和他一切的繼任者立定居所。他又在離城不遠的東邊建了一座隱修院,在他的勸勉下,艾塞伯特從根基建造了一座有福的使徒彼得和保羅的教堂,並以各樣的禮物使之豐富;在那裡可以安放奧古斯丁自己、坎特伯雷一切主教,以及肯特諸王的遺體。
2:163
Quam tamen ecclesiam non ipse Augustinus, sed successor eius Laurentius consecrauit. Primus autem eiusdem monasterii abbas Petrus presbiter fuit, qui legatus Galliam missus demersus est in sinu maris, qui uocatur Amfleat, et ab incolis loci ignobili traditus sepulturae; sed omnipotens Deus ut, qualis meriti uir fuerit, demonstraret, omni nocte supra sepulchrum eius lux caelestis apparuit, donec animaduertentes uicini, qui uidebant, sanctum fuisse uirum, qui ibi esset sepultus, et inuestigantes, unde uel quis esset, abstulerunt corpus, et in Bononia ciuitate iuxta honorem tanto uiro congruum in ecclesia posuerunt.
This church, however, not Augustine himself, but his successor Laurence consecrated. Now the first abbot of the same monastery was Peter the presbyter, who, being sent as a legate to Gaul, was drowned in a bay of the sea which is called Amfleat (Ambleteuse), and was given by the inhabitants of the place an ignoble burial; but almighty God, to show of what merit the man had been, caused a heavenly light to appear every night above his tomb, until the neighbours who saw it, perceiving that he who was buried there had been a holy man, and inquiring whence and who he was, took up the body and laid it in the city of Boulogne in a church with the honour befitting so great a man.
然而這教堂並非奧古斯丁本人,乃是他的繼任者勞倫斯所祝聖的。這同一隱修院的第一任院長是長老彼得,他奉差遣作使節往高盧去,淹死在一個名叫安弗萊特的海灣中,被那地的居民草草下葬;然而全能的神為要顯明這人是何等有功德,便使天上的光每夜在他墳上顯現,直到鄰近看見之人察覺那葬在那裡的曾是一位聖人,便查問他從何而來、是何人,於是取出遺體,照著與這般偉人相稱的尊榮,安放在布洛涅城的一座教堂裡。
2:164
[ 34 ] HIS temporibus regno Nordanhymbrorum praefuit rex fortissimus et gloriae cupidissimus Aedilfrid, qui plus omnibus Anglorum primatibus gentem uastauit Brettonum; ita ut Sauli quondam regi Israeliticae gentis conparandus uideretur, excepto dumtaxat hoc, quod diuinae erat religionis ignarus. Nemo enim in tribunis, nemo in regibus plures eorum terras, exterminatis uel subiugatis indigenis, aut tributarias genti Anglorum, aut habitabiles fecit. Cui merito poterat illud, quod benedicens filium patriarcha in personam Saulis dicebat, aptari: Beniamin lupus rapax, mane comedet praedam et uespere diuidet spolia.
[34] In these times there ruled over the kingdom of the Northumbrians a most valiant king, most eager for glory, Aethelfrith, who more than all the chief men of the Angles ravaged the nation of the Britons; so that he might seem comparable to Saul of old, king of the people of Israel, except only in this, that he was ignorant of the divine religion. For no one among the commanders, no one among the kings, made more of their lands, the natives being exterminated or subjugated, either tributary to the nation of the Angles, or habitable. To him might rightly be applied that which the patriarch, blessing his son, said in the person of Saul: 'Benjamin a ravening wolf; in the morning he shall eat the prey, and in the evening he shall divide the spoil.'
〔三十四〕在這些日子裡,有一位至為勇猛、極其貪慕榮耀的王艾塞弗里斯統治諾森布里亞王國,他蹂躪不列顛人的民族超過盎格魯人一切的首領;以致他似乎可與古時以色列民族的王掃羅相比,只除了這一點,就是他對神聖的宗教全然無知。因為在眾將領中沒有一人,在眾王中沒有一人,使他們的土地——居民被殲滅或被征服——更多地或向盎格魯民族納貢,或成為可居之地。那位先祖為兒子祝福、藉掃羅之象所說的話,正可恰當地用在他身上:「便雅憫是個撕掠的狼,早晨要吞吃所擄的,晚上要分所奪的。」
2:165
Unde motus eius profectibus Aedan rex Scottorum, qui Brittaniam inhabitant, uenit contra eum cum inmenso ac forti exercitu; sed cum paucis uictus aufugit. Siquidem in loco celeberrimo, qui dicitur Degsastán, id est Degsa lapis, omnis pene eius est caesus exercitus. In qua etiam pugna Theodbald frater Aedilfridi cum omni illo, quem ipse ducebat, exercitu peremtus est. Quod uidelicet bellum Aedilfrid anno ab incarnatione Domini DCIII, regni autem sui, quod XX et IIII annis tenuit, anno XI, perfecit; porro anno Focatis, qui tum Romani regni apicem tenebat, primo. Neque ex eo tempore quisquam regum Scottorum in Brittania aduersus gentem Anglorum usque ad hanc diem in proelium uenire audebat.
Whence Aedan, king of the Scots who inhabit Britain, moved by his advances, came against him with an immense and strong army; but, being conquered, fled with few. For in a most famous place, which is called Degsastan, that is, the stone of Degsa, almost all his army was slain. In which battle also Theodbald, brother of Aethelfrith, was killed with all the army that he himself led. This war Aethelfrith brought to completion in the year 603 from the incarnation of the Lord, in the eleventh year of his own reign, which he held for twenty-four years; and further in the first year of Phocas, who then held the summit of the Roman empire. And from that time no king of the Scots in Britain has dared to come to battle against the nation of the Angles up to this day.
因此居住在不列顛的蘇格蘭人之王艾丹,受他勢力擴張的觸動,率領龐大而強盛的軍隊前來攻擊他;卻被擊敗,僅率少數人逃走。原來在一個極著名的地方,名叫德格薩斯坦,就是德格薩之石,他幾乎全軍被殺。在這場戰役中,艾塞弗里斯的弟兄狄奧德巴爾德也與他所統領的全軍一同被殺。艾塞弗里斯完成這場戰爭,是在主成肉身後第六百零三年,他自己在位的第十一年(他在位共二十四年);又是在當時握有羅馬帝國巔峰的福卡斯第一年。從那時起直到今日,不列顛的蘇格蘭諸王中再無一人膽敢起來與盎格魯民族交戰。